determinate_o 2._o and_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o either_o there_o be_v some_o future_a determinate_a time_n of_o the_o debt_n and_o obligation_n or_o none_o if_o none_o it_o be_v no_o covenant_n or_o promise_n and_o then_o it_o can_v be_v say_v quovis_fw-la die_fw-la debetur_fw-la if_o any_o what_o be_v it_o and_o when_o then_o a_o promise_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n so_o long_o hence_o may_v give_v right_a to_o baptism_n and_o who_o can_v tell_v how_o long_o it_o must_v be_v if_o any_o time_n before_o death_n than_o thousand_o of_o infidel_n or_o persecutor_n of_o christianity_n may_v say_v we_o will_v be_v christian_n before_o we_o die_v and_o therefore_o will_v be_v baptize_v though_o now_o we_o hate_v they_o for_o cross_v we_o in_o our_o course_n but_o this_o can_v be_v mr._n blakes_n meaning_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o determinate_a time_n de_fw-fr praesenti_fw-la &_o quovis_fw-la die_fw-la debetur_fw-la and_o it_o be_v not_o debitum_fw-la ex_fw-la praecepto_fw-la that_o he_o speak_v of_o for_o that_o lie_v upon_o infidel_n but_o ex_fw-la promissione_n and_o therefore_o if_o quovis_fw-la die_fw-la debetur_fw-la then_o proximo_fw-la die_v debetur_fw-la and_o if_o proximo_fw-la die_v than_o also_o proximo_fw-la instanti_fw-la for_o none_o can_v show_v a_o reason_n why_o its_o due_a to_o morrow_n and_o not_o to_o day_n or_o the_o next_o moment_n and_o if_o proximo_fw-la instanti_fw-la vel_fw-la hora_fw-la vel_fw-la die_fw-la than_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v for_o the_o next_o instant_n hour_n or_o day_n or_o else_o the_o obligation_n can_v not_o have_v arisen_a from_o that_o promise_n as_o to_o that_o time_n but_o faith_n mr._n blake_n bring_v i_o a_o man_n that_o in_o his_o heart_n be_v convince_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n with_o his_o mouth_n profess_v he_o and_o engage_v for_o he_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n actual_o renounce_v he_o and_o i_o will_v do_v what_o you_o will_v have_v i_o with_o he_o that_o be_v a_o man_n that_o be_v fall_v headlong_o down_o a_o ladder_n at_o the_o same_o instant_n he_o be_v climb_v up_o it_o to_o which_o i_o say_v 1._o if_o you_o mean_v a_o absolute_a renounce_v he_o or_o for_o the_o same_o time_n when_o he_o determine_v to_o begin_v his_o accept_n of_o he_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n but_o of_o your_o own_o feign_n and_o nothing_o to_o our_o business_n 2._o and_o therefore_o if_o you_o suppose_v the_o man_n to_o promise_v to_o believe_v save_o the_o next_o minute_n than_o i_o confess_v it_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o a_o future_a renounce_v he_o but_o than_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o such_o a_o promise_n contain_v import_v or_o suppose_v a_o present_a profession_n of_o save_a faith_n or_o it_o be_v absurd_a and_o vain_a as_o be_v aforesaid_a 3._o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n to_o believe_v only_o at_o such_o a_o distance_n of_o futurity_n than_o it_o not_o only_o may_v stand_v with_o a_o renounce_n christ_n till_o that_o time_n come_v but_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o so_o it_o be_v if_o you_o suppose_v faith_n to_o be_v so_o far_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n power_n that_o he_o can_v make_v such_o promise_n of_o it_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o which_o make_v you_o angry_a where_o a_o renounce_n of_o christ_n do_v stand_v with_o your_o two_o first_o qualification_n conviction_n and_o verbal_a acknowledgement_n viz._n mat._n 21.38_o this_o be_v the_o heir_n come_v let_v we_o kill_v he_o and_o seize_v on_o the_o inheritance_n and_o for_o your_o lust_n of_o engage_v to_o he_o such_o a_o engagement_n as_o you_o describe_v to_o believe_v saving_o as_o i_o have_v say_v if_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v at_o present_a it_o be_v inseparable_a from_o a_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n if_o only_o to_o believe_v at_o such_o a_o distant_a time_n it_o be_v possible_a to_o renounce_v all_o actual_a union_n and_o special_a communion_n with_o he_o till_o that_o time_n and_o to_o say_v i_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n as_o offer_v till_o such_o a_o time_n or_o till_o i_o can_v better_o spare_v my_o lust_n can_v you_o show_v we_o here_o such_o contradictory_n work_v as_o your_o tumbler_n be_v suppose_v to_o make_v again_o in_o pag._n 176._o he_o recite_v the_o like_a our_o profession_n qualify_a for_o baptism_n be_v not_o a_o profession_n that_o we_o have_v such_o faith_n which_o can_v be_v do_v without_o a_o eminence_n of_o faith_n to_o assurance_n but_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o to_o salvation_n &_o a_o engagement_n to_o it_o to_o which_o i_o say_v 1._o for_o your_o reason_n in_o the_o parenthesis_n we_o shall_v silence_v it_o anon_o 2._o again_o one_o that_o open_o refuse_v christ_n at_o present_a may_v profess_v that_o necessity_n of_o faith_n and_o engage_v to_o it_o for_o the_o future_a at_o a_o distance_n that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o christian_a so_o long_o hence_o but_o he_o that_o promise_v it_o the_o next_o instant_n if_o sober_o do_v profess_v it_o at_o this_o instant_n for_o he_o profess_v his_o consent_n or_o willingness_n to_o have_v christ_n as_o offer_v which_o be_v save_v faith_n for_o no_o man_n breathe_v can_v say_v with_o any_o such_o credibility_n as_o a_o sober_a man_n shall_v regard_v i_o will_v be_v willing_a or_o consent_v the_o next_o moment_n or_o hour_n but_o he_o that_o be_v willing_a and_o do_v consent_n or_o profess_v so_o to_o do_v at_o this_o present_a when_o he_o say_v so_o again_o p._n 177._o he_o say_v to_o the_o citation_n of_o the_o foresay_a text_n i_o be_o sorry_a that_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v mention_v where_o enquiry_n after_o truth_n be_v contend_v and_o contention_n not_o study_v it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o i_o speak_v to_o a_o faith_n of_o profession_n which_o be_v they_o that_o take_v so_o that_o party_n which_o be_v for_o that_o christ_n and_o not_o with_o those_o that_o profess_o go_v in_o a_o full_a opposition_n against_o he_o and_o be_v in_o a_o high_a road_n any_o such_o conviction_n of_o spirit_n suppose_v of_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ans._n it_o be_v your_o express_a opinion_n that_o i_o argue_v against_o and_o not_o your_o heart_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v well_o know_v by_o other_o mean_n and_o to_o other_o man_n if_o the_o faith_n or_o profession_n which_o you_o make_v a_o sufficient_a title_n to_o baptism_n be_v consistent_a with_o such_o persecution_n or_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o you_o speak_v than_o it_o behoove_v i_o to_o manifest_v the_o consistency_n though_o it_o make_v you_o sorry_a i_o do_v it_o to_o show_v the_o face_n of_o your_o doctrine_n and_o not_o otherwise_o to_o contend_v &_o your_o sorrow_n be_v but_o a_o sorry_a defence_n 2._o what_o you_o do_v mean_a by_o a_o faith_n of_o profession_n this_o be_v not_o in_o the_o former_a description_n which_o i_o examine_v or_o meet_v with_o do_v you_o put_v the_o wrong_a end_n forward_o and_o indeed_o mean_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o faith_n conjunct_a with_o a_o profession_n if_o not_o i_o know_v not_o what_o you_o mean_v if_o you_o do_v than_o what_o profession_n be_v it_o and_o of_o what_o faith_n not_o of_o a_o save_a faith_n for_o that_o you_o before_o disclaim_v and_o if_o that_o be_v it_o that_o you_o mean_v must_v be_v profess_v you_o yield_v the_o cause_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o profession_n of_o some_o common_a faith_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o you_o call_v dogmatical_a and_o if_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o profession_n of_o a_o mere_a dogmatical_a faith_n or_o assent_v it_o be_v consistent_a with_o that_o renounce_n christ_n which_o i_o mention_v and_o be_v no_o more_o than_o they_o this_n be_v the_o heir_n come_v let_v we_o kill_v he_o but_o if_o it_o be_v more_o than_o dogmatical_a and_o have_v the_o will_n consent_n why_o will_v no_o entreaty_n prevail_v with_o you_o to_o describe_v it_o and_o tell_v we_o what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v consent_v to_o and_o so_o prove_v that_o to_o you_o to_o be_v the_o title_n to_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a i_o know_v not_o whither_o you_o tell_v i_o of_o their_o consent_n in_o the_o next_o word_n they_o take_v to_o that_o party_n which_o be_v for_o christ_n and_o not_o with_o those_o that_o profess_o go_v in_o a_o full_a opposition_n against_o he_o but_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o now_o i_o have_v all_o your_o sense_n 1._o where_o do_v you_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o such_o a_o faith_n be_v the_o title_n to_o sacrament_n or_o that_o ever_o man_n be_v admit_v to_o they_o upon_o such_o a_o profession_n 2._o if_o they_o may_v be_v so_o admit_v then_o let_v we_o see_v the_o consequence_n by_o take_v to_o that_o party_n which_o be_v for_o christ_n either_o you_o mean_v 1._o that_o they_o profess_v themselves_o
eternity_n the_o latter_a be_v not_o proper_o in_o god_n at_o all_o for_o he_o change_v not_o his_o mind_n nor_o remit_v any_o punish_v purpose_n or_o secret_a resolution_n or_o thought_n which_o he_o have_v before_o and_o if_o he_o do_v that_o will_v not_o dissolve_v the_o gild_n that_o be_v the_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n without_o a_o outgoing_a word_n from_o god_n but_o yet_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o weak_a man_n this_o last_o sort_n of_o mental_a pardon_n may_v from_o the_o effect_n to_o the_o affect_v be_v ascribe_v denominative_o to_o god_n but_o then_o as_o it_o be_v but_o denominative_o so_o that_o denomination_n must_v then_o begin_v when_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n or_o promise_n do_v pardon_n and_o absolve_v for_o then_o only_o do_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o denomination_n begin_v though_o nothing_o real_a do_v begin_v in_o god_n and_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n also_o how_o angry_o this_o man_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o neither_o dr._n twiss_n nor_o any_o that_o ever_o be_v teach_v or_o catechize_v understand_o in_o the_o church_n will_v deny_v or_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o kind_n of_o pardon_n or_o justification_n in_o law-sense_n which_o we_o maintain_v and_o yet_o that_o mr._n blake_n will_v not_o be_v persuade_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n to_o this_o day_n but_o dispute_v confident_o against_o that_o which_o we_o be_v so_o chide_v by_o mr._n robertson_n for_o imagine_v that_o any_o well_o catechize_v will_v deny_v again_o tell_v i_o what_o a_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o be_v of_o every_o learned_a good_a man_n mind_n or_o to_o escape_v their_o censure_n and_o as_o these_o brethren_n deal_v in_o the_o press_n so_o do_v some_o other_o private_o by_o word_n and_o manuscript_n the_o last_o week_n i_o receive_v a_o creep_a paper_n against_o my_o direction_n for_o peace_n of_o conscience_n write_v by_o a_o minister_n about_o the_o midway_n between_o mr._n blake_n and_o i_o though_o a_o neighbour_n i_o know_v not_o that_o i_o ever_o hear_v his_o name_n before_o but_o once_o about_o 16_o year_n ago_o who_o with_o the_o spirit_n and_o pen_n of_o mr._n robertson_n and_o his_o like_a do_v furious_o fall_v on_o i_o to_o conjure_v out_o of_o i_o the_o devil_n of_o pelagianism_n because_o i_o say_v to_o doubt_v soul_n that_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o they_o he_o maybe_o when_o they_o will_v or_o they_o may_v have_v he_o when_o they_o will_v whereupon_o to_o his_o council_n and_o father_n he_o go_v against_o freewill_n this_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o know_v not_o that_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o almost_o all_o the_o world_n of_o christian_n be_v agree_v on_o and_o that_o austin_n purposely_o defend_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a what_o a_o case_n be_v the_o world_n in_o and_o his_o reproach_n be_v cast_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o say_v the_o same_o whoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o rev._n 22.17_o and_o dr._n twiss_n maintain_v it_o at_o large_a that_o velle_fw-la credere_fw-la be_v credere_fw-la but_o doubtless_o velle_fw-la christum_fw-la oblatum_n be_v a_o great_a act_n of_o save_v faith_n and_o this_o man_n may_v read_v that_o i_o add_v withal_o as_o austin_n do_v that_o though_o whoever_o will_v have_v christ_n as_o offer_v may_v have_v he_o yet_o no_o man_n will_v so_o have_v he_o but_o by_o the_o work_n of_o special_a grace_n but_o be_v it_o not_o a_o sad_a case_n when_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v defame_v and_o reproach_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o zealous_o as_o if_o man_n salvation_n lie_v upon_o it_o i_o have_v give_v you_o now_o i_o think_v reason_n enough_o to_o excuse_v i_o from_o word_v it_o with_o such_o inconsiderate_a man_n to_o which_o i_o will_v add_v one_o other_o i_o be_o conscious_a of_o so_o much_o frailty_n in_o myself_o that_o i_o be_o likely_a to_o be_v draw_v also_o to_o injure_v some_o of_o they_o and_o also_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o speak_v so_o cautelous_o but_o some_o word_n will_v be_v very_o liable_a to_o misunderstanding_n on_o which_o they_o may_v plausible_o fasten_v their_o accusation_n to_o give_v you_o one_o instance_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o my_o confession_n i_o note_v a_o sort_n of_o empty_a man_n that_o will_v not_o speak_v to_o man_n nor_o give_v they_o any_o reason_n to_o convince_v they_o but_o only_o secret_o behind_o their_o back_n will_v carry_v it_o abroad_o that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o man_n be_v erroneous_a half_o a_o arminian_n a_o dangerous_a man_n and_o if_o they_o speak_v to_o we_o we_o shall_v hear_v but_o these_o general_a charge_n of_o error_n to_o these_o i_o say_v i_o may_v expect_v they_o shall_v be_v more_o judicious_a study_v impartial_a illuminate_v sincere_a or_o at_o lest_o the_o chief_a of_o these_o before_o i_o shall_v value_v their_o bare_a judgement_n and_o censure_n without_o their_o reason_n profess_v withal_o that_o as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o be_v multitude_n of_o labourer_n in_o god_n harvest_n with_o who_o in_o these_o respect_v i_o be_o unworthy_a to_o be_v name_v so_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o i_o will_v value_v that_o be_v so_o far_o as_o to_o suspect_v anything_o which_o they_o be_v against_o and_o silence_n it_o at_o least_o till_o evidence_n be_v very_o cogent_a so_o that_o i_o never_o mention_v the_o qualification_n of_o man_n that_o write_v or_o dispute_v against_o i_o but_o only_o of_o those_o that_o look_v i_o shall_v be_v sway_v by_o their_o censure_n without_o argument_n this_o be_v my_o very_a mind_n of_o which_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o observe_v the_o word_n themselves_o but_o no_o where_o do_v dr._n owen_n and_o mr._n blake_n so_o take_v i_o up_o as_o here_o mistake_o suppose_v that_o i_o speak_v of_o those_o that_o shall_v write_v or_o argue_v against_o i_o and_o that_o i_o require_v all_o these_o qualification_n in_o they_o no_o i_o will_v hear_v scripture_n and_o reason_n from_o a_o child_n but_o i_o will_v not_o be_v sway_v by_o the_o judgement_n and_o censure_n of_o a_o child_n yet_o here_o the_o one_o of_o they_o talk_v of_o the_o terrible_a condition_n that_o i_o impose_v upon_o my_o answerer_n and_o the_o other_o mr._n blake_n come_v on_o with_o intimation_n as_o if_o my_o word_n employ_v that_o i_o take_v myself_o for_o more_o judicious_a experience_a holy_a etc._n etc._n than_o all_o those_o from_o who_o i_o manifest_v my_o dissent_n the_o assembly_n and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o feign_v i_o do_v dissent_n from_o man_n even_o contrary_a to_o my_o profession_n these_o answer_n will_v seem_v as_o good_a to_o reader_n that_o will_v not_o by_o collation_n make_v trial_n as_o if_o they_o be_v as_o good_a as_o any_o so_o will_v his_o citation_n out_o of_o the_o father_n when_o among_o the_o several_a point_n in_o difference_n i_o desire_v one_o line_n from_o one_o ancient_n to_o prove_v that_o his_o opinion_n be_v ever_o know_v to_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o for_o one_o of_o they_o the_o instrumental_a efficacy_n of_o faith_n to_o justification_n he_o do_v perform_v it_o at_o large_a but_o how_o by_o a_o bare_a citation_n of_o passage_n from_o other_o gather_v up_o and_o that_o without_o the_o word_n and_o that_o only_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n so_o that_o if_o mr._n blake_n bring_v testmony_n of_o the_o ancient_n sense_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n he_o will_v take_v these_o as_o testimony_n that_o the_o ancient_n speak_v for_o the_o instrumental_a efficiency_n of_o faith_n in_o justification_n and_o by_o such_o consequence_n he_o may_v make_v they_o say_v many_o thing_n more_o that_o they_o never_o say_v indeed_o but_o we_o have_v show_v he_o a_o tertium_fw-la another_o sense_n in_o which_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o if_o i_o shall_v maintain_v such_o a_o justification_n by_o faith_n without_o work_n as_o many_o of_o those_o father_n who_o he_o quote_n do_v assert_v in_o term_n and_o sense_n even_o in_o the_o word_n before_o and_o after_o and_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v i_o shall_v be_v more_o clamorous_o call_v a_o papist_n than_o yet_o i_o have_v be_v at_o least_o there_o be_v more_o show_n of_o reason_n for_o it_o moreover_o the_o very_a name_n of_o untrue_a report_n and_o affirmation_n will_v be_v offensive_a to_o the_o guilty_a as_o pag._n 664._o he_o say_v that_o i_o say_v obedience_n be_v only_o the_o modification_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o first_o act_n of_o justification_n when_o i_o never_o speak_v or_o think_v such_o a_o thing_n but_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v existent_a as_o its_o distinct_a from_o faith_n in_o that_o first_o act_n of_o
profess_v the_o pure_a religion_n and_o make_v it_o appear_v at_o least_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n this_o be_v a_o inseparable_a mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n as_o we_o may_v see_v 1_o cor._n 14.33_o see_v further_o mr_n vine_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n p._n 150_o 151._o say_v that_o the_o separatist_n lay_v the_o foundation_n viz._n that_o only_o visible_a saint_n be_v fit_a communicant_n which_o be_v true_a as_o to_o the_o church_n admission_n that_o real_a saint_n only_o be_v worthy_a communicant_n which_o be_v true_a too_o as_o to_o the_o inward_a grace_n or_o benefit_n and_o 151._o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o christ_n real_a member_n and_o guest_n at_o this_o table_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o visible_a church_n member_n or_o guest_n if_o he_o be_v a_o visible_a professor_n of_o faith_n unshipwrakt_a of_o capacity_n to_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n of_o life_n without_o scandal_n he_o be_v a_o guest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o p._n 205._o though_o i_o shall_v rest_v in_o serious_a professsion_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o be_v not_o pull_v down_o again_o by_o a_o wicked_a life_n or_o scandalous_a sin_n yet_o when_o a_o man_n lie_v under_o the_o charge_n of_o our_o censure_n for_o some_o scandalous_a sin_n the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o etc._n etc._n read_v the_o rest_n and_o p._n 324_o 329._o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n with_o we_o be_v that_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o die_v and_o receive_v he_o for_o their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n shall_v have_v remission_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n answerable_a to_o this_o act_n of_o god_n the_o believer_n accept_v of_o and_o submit_v to_o this_o covenant_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o viz._n to_o believe_v and_o to_o have_v god_n for_o our_o god_n and_o thereof_o make_v a_o solemn_a profession_n in_o this_o sacrament_n give_v up_o himself_o to_o christ_n as_o lord_n and_o saviour_n restipulate_v and_o strike_v hand_n with_o he_o to_o be_v his_o and_o so_o bind_v himself_o and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v seal_v a_o counterpart_n to_o god_n again_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o come_v into_o a_o claim_n of_o all_o the_o riches_n and_o legacy_n of_o the_o will_n or_o covenant_n because_o he_o have_v accept_v and_o here_o declare_v his_o acceptance_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o seal_n be_v indeed_o proper_o of_o that_o which_o be_v god_n part_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o perform_v and_o give_v and_o be_v no_o more_o but_o offer_v until_o we_o subscribe_v and_o set_v our_o hand_n to_o it_o and_o then_o its_o complete_a and_o the_o benefit_n may_v be_v claim_v as_o the_o benefit_n of_o any_o conditional_a promise_n may_v be_v when_o the_o condition_n be_v perform_v and_o lest_o you_o shall_v stumble_v at_o that_o word_n i_o must_v let_v you_o know_v that_o the_o will_n accept_v and_o submit_v to_o the_o condition_n be_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n require_v nb._n and_o pag._n 249_o 250_o etc._n etc._n though_o as_o to_o admittance_n which_o be_v the_o church_n part_n to_o the_o outward_a ordinance_n he_o make_v profession_n as_o i_o do_v sufficient_a yet_o to_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o convert_v ordinance_n he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o ordinance_n appoint_v for_o conversion_n his_o argument_n be_v 1._o because_o no_o effect_n can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o this_o ordinance_n which_o fall_v not_o under_o the_o signification_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n as_o vasquez_n 2._o this_o sacrament_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o appear_v to_o praesuppose_v those_o that_o reap_v the_o sweet_a and_o benefit_n of_o it_o to_o be_v convert_v and_o in_o grace_n namely_o to_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v live_v member_n and_o if_o this_o be_v presuppose_v by_o this_o ordinance_n than_o it_o be_v not_o first_o wrought_v by_o it_o 3._o the_o word_n be_v the_o only_a instrument_n of_o god_n to_o beget_v faith_n or_o work_n conversion_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o contrary_n mind_v and_o to_o they_o that_o argue_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o convert_v ordinance_n because_o its_o possible_a a_o man_n may_v be_v then_o convert_v he_o say_v they_o may_v as_o well_o make_v ordination_n or_o marriage_n convert_v ordinance_n because_o by_o the_o word_n then_o utter_v a_o man_n may_v be_v convert_v he_o cit_v the_o word_n of_o learned_a rich._n hooker_n eccles._n pol._n l._n 5._o pag._n 5â6_n the_o grace_n which_o we_o have_v by_o it_o do_v not_o begin_v but_o continue_v grace_n or_o life_n no_o man_n therefore_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n before_o baptism_n because_o no_o dead_a thing_n be_v capable_a of_o nourishment_n that_o which_o grow_v must_v of_o necessity_n first_o live_v and_o for_o further_a authority_n he_o add_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n all_o our_o learned_a divine_n have_v give_v their_o suffrage_n and_o the_o papist_n though_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o deny_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o sacrament_n in_o favour_n to_o their_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n yet_o they_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o nutrition_n and_o so_o do_v all_o their_o schoolman_n and_o so_o do_v the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o strengthen_n and_o refresh_v of_o our_o soul_n &c_n &c_n i_o need_v not_o number_v author_n or_o church_n it_o be_v so_o plain_a a_o case_n that_o i_o wonder_v they_o that_o have_v stand_v up_o in_o defence_n of_o it_o as_o a_o convert_n ordinance_n have_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o army_n to_o a_o man_n against_o they_o and_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n be_v so_o clear_a in_o it_o so_o far_o mr_n vine_n &_o hooker_n in_o he_o concern_v the_o distinction_n of_o forum_n dei_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la and_o its_o sense_n see_v that_o judicious_a agreement_n of_o the_o associate_v minister_n of_o cumberlanâ_n and_o westmoreland_n pag._n 47._o where_o they_o take_v notice_n of_o mr._n blakes_n question_v it_o since_o these_o paper_n be_v in_o the_o press_n i_o be_v tell_v by_o a_o reverend_a brother_n that_o mr_n blake_n profess_v to_o hold_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n as_o well_o as_o i_o and_o by_o one_o of_o his_o special_a acquaintance_n in_o the_o ministry_n who_o hear_v i_o express_v my_o mind_n that_o mr_n blake'_v be_v the_o same_o i_o dare_v not_o omit_v the_o mention_n of_o this_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v injurious_a to_o he_o and_o yet_o how_o far_o the_o reporter_n be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o understand_v his_o meaning_n i_o be_o no_o further_o able_a to_o tell_v you_o but_o that_o they_o be_v credible_a person_n for_o my_o part_n i_o defend_v my_o own_o doctrine_n against_o the_o charge_n which_o in_o two_o volume_n he_o bring_v against_o it_o and_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o write_v so_o much_o of_o two_o volume_n against_o a_o doctrine_n which_o he_o judge_v the_o same_o with_o his_o own_o and_o i_o meddle_v only_o with_o his_o book_n and_o not_o his_o secret_a thought_n whether_o i_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o feign_v a_o adversary_n that_o take_v himself_o for_o none_o i_o be_o content_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o impartial_a man_n on_o earth_n that_o will_v read_v our_o book_n sure_o i_o find_v it_o over_o each_o page_n that_o a_o faith_n short_a of_o justify_v entitle_v to_o baptism_n and_o i_o never_o meet_v with_o any_o such_o explication_n in_o he_o as_o that_o by_o a_o faith_n short_a of_o justify_v he_o mean_v a_o profession_n of_o justify_v faith_n and_o sure_o faith_n and_o profession_n be_v not_o all_o one_o nor_o justify_n and_o short_n of_o justify_v all_o one_o nor_o do_v other_o that_o read_v his_o book_n understand_v he_o any_o otherwise_o then_o i_o do_v so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v learn_v sure_o the_o minister_n that_o be_v author_n of_o the_o proposition_n for_o reformation_n of_o parish_n congregation_n print_v for_o the_o norwich_n bookseller_n understand_v he_o as_o i_o do_v p._n 17._o where_o they_o say_v thus_o obj._n 3_o but_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n may_v entitle_v to_o baptism_n as_o mr_n blake_n treat_n on_o con._n speak_v though_o there_o be_v no_o profession_n of_o a_o justify_v faith_n &_o repentance_n answ._n we_o can_v think_v so_o see_v the_o faith_n require_v to_o be_v profess_v before_o baptism_n be_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o have_v salvation_n annex_v to_o it_o mar._n 16.16_o it_o be_v a_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a heart_n act_v 8.38_o repentance_n be_v also_o require_v to_o baptism_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n act_v 2.38_o and_o the_o church_n in_o the_o usual_a form_n of_o baptism_n enjoin_v the_o baptize_v person_n not_o only_o to_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n but_o
their_o house_n yea_o or_o will_v not_o come_v to_o he_o consider_v he_o be_v make_v the_o ruler_n over_o they_o in_o order_n to_o their_o spiritual_a good_a and_o they_o command_v to_o obey_v he_o heb._n 13.17_o especial_o when_o a_o minister_n weakness_n or_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o parishioner_n and_o business_n will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o seek_v after_o they_o i_o may_v conclude_v therefore_o that_o for_o all_o the_o word_n dogmatical_a faith_n in_o the_o title_n page_n this_o gentleman_n be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v my_o adversary_n to_o conclude_v the_o jesuit_n themselves_o do_v witness_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o have_v in_o this_o book_n maintain_v be_v the_o ordinary_a protestant_a doctrine_n while_o they_o concur_v in_o oppose_a part_n of_o it_o under_o that_o title_n without_o our_o disow_v it_o and_o tell_v the_o jansenians_n that_o their_o doctrine_n by_o which_o they_o make_v the_o church_n to_o consist_v only_o of_o those_o that_o have_v charity_n and_o true_a grace_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n as_o petavius_n de_fw-fr lege_fw-la &_o gratia_n passim_fw-la &_o p._n 28._o auââenim_fw-la unà _fw-la cum_fw-la charitate_fw-la ac_fw-la justitiâ_fw-la necessario_fw-la fidem_fw-la amittebant_fw-la quicunque_fw-la lethale_fw-mi aliquod_fw-la crimen_fw-la incurrerant_fw-la dut_fw-mi si_fw-mi fides_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la haerebat_fw-la adhuc_fw-la ea_fw-la minimè_fw-la suffiâiebat_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o ecclesiae_fw-la parte_fw-la aliqua_fw-la numerarentur_fw-la horum_fw-la utrùm_fw-la dÃxerint_fw-la nihil_fw-la ad_fw-la haeresim_fw-la &_o catholicae_fw-la fidei_fw-la âabem_fw-la interest_n nam_fw-la utrumque_fw-la pro_fw-la haeretico_fw-la damnatum_fw-la &_o inter_fw-la cetera_fw-la lutheri_fw-la calvinique_fw-la &_o ante_fw-la hos_fw-la wiclefi_n nefaria_fw-la dogmata_fw-la jampridem_fw-la ecclesiasticâ_fw-la censurâ_fw-la notatum_fw-la est_fw-la vid._n &_o p._n 118._o de_fw-fr gratia_n initiali_fw-la but_o it_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o invisible_a and_o in_o the_o proper_a acception_n that_o we_o own_o this_o to_o be_v our_o doctrine_n as_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o mr_n blake_n book_n and_o also_o dr_n owen_n &_o mr_n roberts_n i_o have_v say_v as_o much_o as_o i_o now_o intend_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o these_o disputation_n if_o any_o papist_n or_o other_o adversary_n shall_v conclude_v that_o we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o true_a church_n or_o religion_n because_o we_o thus_o differ_v and_o be_v of_o so_o many_o mind_n they_o may_v as_o well_o prove_v a_o man_n to_o be_v no_o member_n of_o a_o hospital_n or_o no_o patient_n to_o a_o physician_n because_o he_o be_v not_o in_o perfect_a health_n or_o none_o of_o the_o scholar_n of_o such_o a_o master_n because_o he_o know_v not_o as_o much_o as_o his_o teacher_n or_o as_o those_o of_o the_o high_a form_n or_o that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v not_o both_o of_o the_o true_a church_n because_o they_o fall_v out_o even_o to_o a_o part_n asunder_o or_o that_o peter_n &_o paul_n be_v not_o both_o of_o the_o true_a religion_n because_o one_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v and_o the_o other_o withstand_v he_o to_o the_o face_n because_o he_o walk_v not_o upright_o and_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o high_a charge_n gal._n 1.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o yea_o they_o may_v as_o well_o conclude_v that_o no_o man_n be_v of_o the_o church_n while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n because_o while_o we_o be_v here_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o see_v but_o dark_o or_o enigmatical_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n 1_o cor._n 13.9_o 11_o 12._o and_o because_o we_o account_v not_o ourselves_o perfect_a or_o to_o have_v attain_v but_o follow_v after_o and_o reach_v forth_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o we_o and_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n and_o where_o any_o be_v otherwise_o mind_a we_o wait_v till_o god_n reveal_v this_o to_o we_o phil._n 3.12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o or_o as_o if_o they_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v not_o more_o difference_n among_o the_o papist_n then_o with_o we_o but_o of_o these_o thing_n i_o purposely_o speak_v in_o some_o disputation_n against_o popery_n which_o with_o this_o be_v in_o the_o press_n and_o last_o for_o those_o that_o will_v convert_v the_o truth_n which_o i_o here_o maintain_v into_o the_o nourishment_n of_o division_n when_o their_o nature_n be_v to_o heal_v either_o make_v man_n notorious_o ungodly_a that_o be_v not_o and_o so_o reject_v they_o and_o their_o child_n or_o withdraw_v into_o separate_a church_n because_o such_o be_v baptise_a or_o admit_v to_o communion_n of_o who_o qualification_n they_o be_v unsatisfied_a their_o guilt_n be_v upon_o themselves_o the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o make_v guilty_a by_o their_o abuse_n as_o the_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a have_v still_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n so_o have_v the_o self-conceited_a and_o erroneous_a always_o misuse_v the_o truth_n itself_o to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v matter_n of_o double_a lamentation_n that_o yet_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o division_n and_o party_n and_o distance_n when_o b_o p_o hall_n peacemaker_n and_o mr_n burrough_n irenicum_fw-la have_v be_v extant_a so_o long_o be_v there_o but_o those_o two_o book_n on_o that_o subject_a extant_a in_o england_n they_o will_v heal_v or_o inexcusable_o condemn_v our_o distance_n and_o indeed_o they_o be_v volume_n of_o accusation_n against_o we_o &_o proclaim_v the_o shame_n let_v i_o speak_v what_o must_v be_v speak_v even_o of_o the_o godly_a yea_o of_o the_o most_o of_o the_o godly_a minister_n of_o these_o nation_n that_o have_v yet_o do_v no_o more_o in_o this_o heal_a work_n and_o i_o entreat_v all_o those_o minister_n &_o people_n that_o have_v time_n and_o any_o regard_n to_o my_o advice_n that_o they_o will_v diligent_o read_v over_o and_o over_o again_o those_o two_o book_n though_o they_o cast_v by_o twenty_o such_o as_o this_o for_o it_o and_o for_o those_o that_o will_v censure_v the_o follow_a disputation_n as_o be_v not_o level_v to_o the_o inâerest_n of_o their_o several_a party_n i_o shall_v be_v no_o further_o solicitous_a to_o remove_v their_o offence_n and_o of_o the_o foresay_a abuser_n of_o these_o reform_v reconcile_a verity_n i_o now_o only_o crave_v the_o sober_a perusal_n &_o conscionable_a practice_n of_o mr_n burrough_n 2_o 3_o 4_o and_o 5_o propotion_n in_o in_o his_o irenic_n ch._n 23_o p_o 163._o have_v there_o be_v but_o that_o one_o heal_a leaf_n or_o page_n in_o england_n our_o wound_n will_v be_v our_o shame_n as_o true_o as_o they_o be_v our_o hurt_n and_o danger_n mr_n mead_n on_o eccl._n 5.1_o pag_n 130_o 131._o offer_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n for_o they_o know_v not_o that_o they_o do_v evil_a my_o three_o proposition_n be_v this_o that_o when_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v in_o case_n of_o sin_n yet_o even_o then_o god_n accept_v not_o thereof_o primariò_fw-la primary_o and_o for_o itself_o as_o though_o any_o refreshment_n or_o emolument_fw-fr accrue_v to_o he_o thereby_o as_o the_o gentile_n fond_o suppose_v of_o their_o god_n but_o secondary_o only_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o offerer_n desire_v with_o humble_a repentance_n to_o glorify_v he_o with_o a_o present_a &_o by_o that_o rite_n to_o renew_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o for_o sacrifice_n be_v oblatio_fw-la foederalis_fw-la now_o almighty_a god_n renew_v a_o covenant_n with_o or_o receive_v again_o into_o his_o favour_n none_o but_o the_o repentant_a sinner_n and_o therefore_o accept_v of_o sacrifice_n in_o no_o other_o regard_n but_o as_o a_o token_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o otherwise_o its_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o he_o as_o whereby_o man_n profess_v a_o desire_n of_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n when_o they_o have_v offend_v he_o and_o yet_o have_v no_o such_o meaning_n hence_o god_n reject_v all_o sacrifice_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o contrition_n nor_o purpose_n to_o forsake_v sin_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n which_o be_v the_o part_n of_o repentance_n so_o be_v to_o be_v take_v that_o isa._n 1._o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o multitude_n of_o your_o sacrifice_n bring_v no_o more_o vain_a oblation_n incense_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o i_o and_o isa._n 62.2_o 3._o and_o sure_o he_o that_o bless_v a_o idol_n be_v so_o far_o from_o renew_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n that_o he_o break_v it_o so_o do_v they_o who_o without_o conscience_n of_o repentance_n presume_v to_o come_v before_o he_o with_o a_o sacrifice_n not_o procure_v atonement_n but_o aggravate_v their_o breach_n according_a to_o one_o of_o these_o three_o sense_n be_v all_o passage_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n disparage_v and_o reject_v all_o sacrifice_n literal_o to_o be_v understand_v namely_o when_o man_n prefer_v they_o before_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n value_v they_o out_o of_o their_o
the_o best_a or_o be_v not_o this_o a_o contradiction_n 3._o what_o kind_n of_o holy_a ordinance_n be_v this_o wherein_o neither_o charity_n nor_o reason_n must_v be_v put_v to_o it_o when_o the_o state_n of_o another_o be_v present_v to_o our_o consideration_n 4._o what_o be_v the_o more_o sure_a rule_n for_o our_o proceed_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v i_o must_v profess_v that_o upon_o my_o most_o diligent_a search_n with_o a_o willingness_n to_o discover_v it_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o able_a to_o know_v what_o mr._n blakes_n rule_n be_v sure_a or_o not_o sure_a i_o mean_v what_o that_o qualification_n be_v which_o he_o say_v do_v entitle_v to_o baptism_n though_o he_o call_v it_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n yet_o he_o require_v the_o will_n consent_n but_o to_o what_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o discern_v he_o do_v so_o vary_v his_o phrase_n and_o contradict_v himself_o onle_fw-mi by_o his_o title_n on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o leaf_n i_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o faith_n short_a of_o justify_v which_o he_o mean_v which_o tell_v i_o what_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o though_o not_o what_o it_o be_v 5._o either_o he_o will_v require_v a_o profession_n of_o true_a faith_n or_o not_o if_o not_o than_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o fit_a to_o dispute_v about_o the_o end_n to_o which_o that_o profession_n be_v requisite_a see_v we_o be_v not_o agree_v whether_o the_o profession_n itself_o be_v requisite_a in_o those_o who_o we_o must_v admit_v if_o the_o profession_n itself_o be_v acknowledge_v necessary_a then_o either_o for_o itself_o or_o for_o another_o thing_n not_o for_o itself_o for_o 1._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o thing_n 2._o nor_o in_o scripture_n to_o intimate_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n 1._o it_o be_v signum_fw-la mentis_fw-la and_o therefore_o be_v require_v to_o signify_v what_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n 2._o else_o a_o false_a profession_n shall_v be_v requisite_a and_o acceptable_a as_o well_o as_o a_o true_a if_o it_o be_v profession_n quâ_fw-la talis_fw-la and_o propter_fw-la se_fw-la that_o be_v requisite_a if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o signification_n of_o what_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n then_o though_o it_o signify_v not_o the_o mind_n it_o be_v acceptable_a but_o that_o can_v be_v for_o god_n have_v forbid_v lie_v and_o never_o accept_v it_o nor_o make_v it_o a_o condition_n of_o our_o title_n to_o his_o benefit_n as_o give_v to_o we_o by_o he_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o any_o one_o sign_n that_o god_n tie_v we_o to_o not_o speak_v for_o then_o the_o dumb_a can_v not_o profess_v not_o write_v for_o than_o none_o can_v be_v professor_n that_o can_v write_v but_o it_o be_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v signify_v the_o mind_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o it_o be_v require_v to_o this_o end_n that_o it_o may_v signify_v the_o mind_n god_n never_o encourage_v any_o to_o speak_v the_o bare_a word_n be_v they_o true_a or_o false_a but_o only_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n 6._o suppose_v it_o be_v only_o another_o species_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v profess_v in_o order_n to_o baptism_n will_v not_o mr._n blake_n put_v either_o his_o charity_n or_o reason_n to_o it_o to_o judge_v whether_o the_o person_n do_v in_o probability_n mean_a as_o he_o speak_v if_o not_o 1._o then_o he_o will_v not_o sanctify_v god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n but_o abuse_v they_o and_o wrong_v his_o neighbour_n by_o lay_v by_o charity_n and_o reason_n so_o much_o in_o the_o administration_n 2._o and_o then_o if_o he_o know_v that_o they_o come_v in_o scorn_n or_o learn_v the_o word_n as_o a_o parrot_n he_o will_v accept_v they_o which_o i_o will_v not_o imagine_v but_o if_o he_o will_v put_v his_o charity_n and_o reason_n to_o it_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o common_a profession_n let_v he_o show_v we_o his_o warrant_n and_o it_o shall_v serve_v we_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o must_v do_v so_o also_o in_o case_n of_o a_o special_a profession_n what_o ever_o the_o faith_n profess_v be_v if_o you_o say_v your_o profession_n be_v require_v propter_fw-mi se_fw-mi for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o not_o for_o the_o formality_n and_o use_n of_o signify_v it_o be_v not_o only_o groundless_a but_o a_o reproachful_a ascribe_v that_o to_o god_n which_o we_o will_v not_o ascribe_v to_o the_o silly_a man_n or_o woman_n about_o we_o that_o have_v the_o free_a use_n of_o reason_n and_o if_o the_o profession_n be_v give_v and_o take_v and_o so_o require_v not_o propter_fw-mi se_fw-mi material_o but_o ut_fw-la signum_fw-la mentis_fw-la for_o the_o signify_v of_o our_o mind_n then_o sure_o i_o need_v not_o dig_v deep_a into_o scripture_n or_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o both_o the_o reason_n and_o charity_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v here_o to_o be_v employ_v to_o judge_v whether_o indeed_o it_o do_v signify_v the_o man_n mind_n according_a to_o his_o pretence_n or_o not_o it_o grieve_v i_o for_o the_o church_n sake_n to_o read_v mr._n blake_n word_n of_o the_o minister_n he_o meet_v with_o for_o if_o they_o do_v scarce_o any_o of_o they_o so_o much_o regard_v the_o probability_n of_o the_o parent_n regeneration_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o that_o sacrament_n than_o they_o either_o baptise_v upon_o a_o apparent_a lie_n if_o the_o parent_n profess_v save_v faith_n when_o he_o have_v not_o the_o least_o probability_n of_o it_o or_o else_o they_o take_v up_o with_o the_o profession_n of_o another_o species_n of_o faith_n as_o mr._n blake_n do_v and_o i_o crave_v their_o patient_a sober_a enquiry_n whether_o that_o be_v not_o to_o make_v another_o species_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o visible_a christianity_n and_o also_o whether_o they_o have_v yet_o well_o discern_v and_o determine_v what_o that_o faith_n be_v that_o must_v be_v profess_v and_o whether_o the_o world_n have_v ever_o yet_o see_v a_o exact_a or_o satisfactory_a definition_n or_o description_n of_o it_o and_o where_o and_o in_o what_o word_n and_o also_o whether_o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o that_o low_a faith_n in_o the_o professor_n as_o of_o true_a save_a faith_n and_o consequent_o whether_o mr._n blakes_n doctrine_n have_v deliver_v they_o from_o difficulty_n or_o ensnare_v they_o i_o crave_v of_o all_o those_o reverend_a brethren_n who_o mr._n black_a meet_v with_o and_o be_v guilty_a of_o what_o he_o charge_v they_o with_o that_o they_o will_v once_o more_o consider_v the_o matter_n 2._o have_v thus_o show_v that_o a_o profession_n be_v necessary_a and_o that_o in_o its_o formal_a nature_n and_o to_o its_o proper_a end_n as_o it_o be_v a_o signification_n of_o a_o man_n mind_n and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o not_o bare_o for_o the_o very_a term_n or_o sign_n of_o profession_n i_o be_o next_o to_o show_v what_o thing_n be_v necessary_a beside_o the_o bare_a word_n or_o other_o sign_n to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o profession_n or_o what_o property_n or_o requisite_n be_v sine_fw-la quibus_fw-la non_fw-la to_o the_o validity_n of_o it_o to_o its_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v indeed_o take_v by_o we_o to_o be_v signum_fw-la mentis_fw-la and_o not_o be_v account_v null_a and_o vain_a and_o in_o general_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o profession_n seem_v true_a for_o a_o profession_n that_o be_v notorious_o fall_v be_v uncapable_a of_o the_o end_n atd_v use_v that_o it_o be_v require_v for_o for_o such_o a_o one_o will_v not_o signify_v a_o man_n mind_n but_o the_o contrary_n more_o particular_o 1._o the_o professon_n which_o we_o must_v take_v as_o valid_a must_v seem_v to_o be_v make_v in_o a_o competent_a understanding_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v profess_v it_o be_v a_o know_a rule_n in_o law_n that_o consensus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ignorantis_fw-la if_o a_o parrot_n be_v taugh_v to_o repeat_v the_o creed_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o profession_n of_o faith_n the_o same_o we_o may_v say_v of_o any_o such_o idiot_n or_o child_n or_o person_n at_o age_n who_o be_v notorious_o ignorant_a of_o the_o matter_n which_o they_o speak_v therefore_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o those_o that_o require_v such_o profession_n to_o endeavour_v to_o discern_v whether_o the_o person_n understand_v what_o he_o profess_v before_o he_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n their_o catechist_n or_o other_o teacher_n do_v first_o see_v to_o their_o understanding_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n before_o they_o baptize_v any_o at_o age_n and_o so_o shall_v the_o parent_n themselves_o be_v examine_v before_o we_o baptize_v their_o child_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o profession_n except_o it_o be_v when_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o presume_v that_o the_o person_n understand_v the_o matter_n profess_v yet_o if_o
possibility_n of_o man_n err_v in_o such_o case_n as_o be_v commit_v to_o humane_a determination_n that_o will_v warrant_v we_o to_o condemn_v that_o way_n or_o to_o cast_v about_o for_o some_o more_o infallible_a or_o easy_a course_n such_o contrivance_n will_v have_v but_o the_o popish_a success_n and_o will_v lose_v we_o the_o credit_n of_o our_o honest_a just_a authoritative_a decision_n while_o we_o will_v needs_o pretend_v to_o a_o infallibility_n that_o the_o world_n may_v discern_v that_o indeed_o we_o never_o have_v it_o the_o common-course_n of_o quarrel_v with_o all_o government_n where_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n or_o danger_n of_o any_o great_a abuse_n and_o evil_n thereby_o do_v direct_o conclude_v in_o the_o simple_a rejection_n of_o all_o government_n by_o man_n and_o almost_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o man_n must_v be_v the_o agent_n in_o for_o as_o long_o as_o such_o vile_a imperfect_a wretch_n be_v the_o governor_n how_o can_v you_o think_v the_o actual_a administration_n will_v be_v perfect_a get_v angel_n to_o govern_v immediate_o or_o stay_v till_o man_n be_v as_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o then_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o cure_n for_o all_o these_o inconvenience_n but_o till_o then_o expect_v not_o good_a without_o evil_n nor_o that_o so_o bad_a a_o creature_n as_o man_n even_o the_o best_a of_o man_n shall_v govern_v any_o society_n or_o do_v any_o considerable_a work_n without_o leave_v upon_o it_o the_o impression_n of_o his_o sinfulness_n and_o many_o imperfection_n 2._o have_v show_v what_o this_o profession_n must_v be_v in_o the_o general_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o act_n i_o must_v next_o show_v what_o it_o must_v be_v material_o and_o in_o specie_fw-la as_o it_o be_v moral_o specify_v from_o the_o subject_a matter_n and_o in_o general_a the_o thing_n to_o be_v profess_v be_v thou_o the_o professor_n be_v a_o christian_n or_o that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a penitent_a believer_n in_o christ._n object_n it_o be_v not_o his_o own_o belief_n qua_fw-la creditur_fw-la which_o he_o be_v to_o make_v profession_n of_o but_o the_o christian_a belief_n quae_fw-la creditur_fw-la that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n answ._n 1._o this_o be_v a_o contradiction_n he_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v true_a do_v eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la profess_v his_o own_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o for_o will_v he_o profess_v it_o to_o be_v true_a when_o he_o take_v it_o not_o to_o be_v true_a otherwise_o he_o either_o speak_v but_o the_o word_n while_o he_o take_v it_o himself_o to_o be_v false_a which_o he_o speak_v or_o else_o he_o only_o mean_v or_o say_v that_o other_o man_n think_v it_o to_o be_v true_a though_o he_o do_v not_o 2._o we_o need_v not_o to_o ask_v any_o man_n for_o a_o profession_n to_o evidence_n the_o gospel_n to_o be_v true_a but_o only_o to_o evidence_n his_o own_o belief_n of_o it_o the_o gospel_n need_v not_o their_o testimony_n much_o less_o a_o testimony_n which_o they_o believe_v not_o themselves_o which_o be_v as_o none_o 3._o infidel_n be_v meet_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n if_o there_o be_v no_o profession_n of_o their_o own_o faith_n require_v but_o i_o suppose_v i_o need_v not_o to_o use_v more_o word_n against_o this_o objection_n more_o particular_o as_o christianity_n in_o sensu_fw-la famosiori_fw-la be_v the_o save_a entertainment_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o faith_n in_o sensu_fw-la famosiori_fw-la be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v justify_v save_a faith_n and_o a_o church_n member_n in_o sensu_fw-la famosiori_fw-la be_v such_o a_o true_a christian_a so_o it_o be_v true_a faith_n and_o christianity_n who_o profession_n be_v thus_o necessary_a and_o if_o there_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a profession_n without_o the_o thing_n profess_v these_o be_v call_v christian_n or_o believer_n but_o analogical_o or_o as_o our_o divine_n common_o tell_v the_o papist_n equivocal_o the_o faith_n thus_o to_o be_v profess_v must_v be_v consider_v in_o its_o act_n and_o in_o its_o object_n the_o first_o act_n be_v the_o understanding_n assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o revelation_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o revealer_n which_o imply_v yea_o formal_o contain_v a_o credit_v of_o his_o veracity_n and_o so_o a_o affiance_n therein_o 2._o a_o consent_n or_o willingness_n that_o christ_n be_v we_o on_o the_o gospel_n term_n or_o a_o accept_n christ_n and_o life_n as_o offer_v which_o scripture_n call_v the_o receive_v of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n joh._n 1.10_o 11._o col._n 26._o which_o be_v still_o employ_v in_o the_o affiance_n or_o recumbency_n by_o which_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v so_o oft_o entitle_v in_o scripture_n and_o which_o must_v be_v add_v as_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n must_v needs_o be_v both_o of_o the_o intellect_n and_o the_o will_n so_o the_o object_n must_v be_v answerable_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o benefit_n there_o reveal_v and_o offer_v the_o church_n be_v more_o agree_v about_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o latter_a then_o of_o the_o former_a for_o as_o the_o papist_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o fundamental_o and_o essential_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n can_v be_v know_v as_o distinct_a from_o the_o rest_n but_o that_o all_o which_o the_o pope_n say_v be_v de_fw-la fide_fw-la be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n so_o among_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o well_o agree_v whether_o fundamental_o that_o be_v essential_o can_v be_v enumerate_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o we_o may_v easy_o enumerate_v they_o in_o general_a term_n and_o so_o our_o whole_a christian_a faith_n be_v contain_v in_o our_o common_a profession_n at_o baptism_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o we_o yet_o descend_v to_o some_o particular_n the_o case_n be_v clear_a that_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o most_o wise_a and_o great_a and_o good_a and_o our_o maker_n and_o ruler_n and_o our_o chief_a good_a to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o son_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n the_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n ransome_v we_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o overcome_a death_n by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o procure_v we_o pardon_n and_o everlasting_a life_n by_o his_o merit_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o sanctifier_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v thus_o much_o be_v evident_o essential_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o but_o then_o the_o great_a difficulty_n lie_v here_o whether_o a_o more_o particlar_a belief_n of_o some_o truth_n contain_v under_o these_o comprehensive_a term_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o christianity_n to_o which_o i_o only_o say_v in_o general_a 1._o that_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o other_o verity_n be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o will_n to_o the_o acceptance_n of_o the_o good_a reveal_v therein_o there_o be_v therefore_o so_o much_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o will_n to_o accept_v god_n for_o our_o god_n by_o creation_n and_o jesus_n christ_n for_o our_o saviour_n by_o redemption_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o our_o sanctifier_n 2._o all_o that_o be_v essential_o contain_v in_o these_o relative_n titâes_n our_o god_n our_o saviour_n and_o our_o sanctifier_n must_v be_v particular_o conceive_v of_o and_o believe_v 3._o the_o foresay_a explicatory_a term_n well_o understand_v seem_v to_o contain_v all_o such_o essential_o 4._o he_o therefore_o that_o upon_o a_o true_a understanding_n of_o âhem_n do_v believe_v all_o these_o do_v believe_v all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n 5._o some_o person_n can_v understand_v the_o matter_n contain_v in_o these_o word_n without_o any_o more_o word_n have_v first_o the_o grammatical_a and_o scriptural_a explication_n of_o they_o other_o have_v not_o yet_o have_v such_o explication_n or_o at_o least_o understand_v they_o not_o and_o so_o must_v have_v more_o particular_a express_v expository_n term_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v 6._o it_o be_v matter_n that_o be_v primary_o essential_a and_o fundamental_a and_o that_o propter_fw-la se_fw-la word_n be_v to_o be_v call_v essential_a or_o fundamental_a but_o secundary_o and_o propter_fw-la aliud_fw-la viz._n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v mean_n without_o which_o the_o matter_n can_v be_v receive_v but_o no_o further_o and_o therefore_o no_o particular_a word_n be_v proper_o fundamental_a or_o essential_a to_o our_o religion_n see_v that_o he_o that_o never_o hear_v those_o word_n and_o yet_o believe_v the_o matter_n by_o equiplloent_a term_n or_o any_o
sign_n be_v true_o a_o âhristian_n 7._o the_o essential_o primary_n in_o the_o matter_n be_v to_o all_o the_o same_o but_o the_o term_n of_o necessity_n for_o express_v they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o to_o all_o either_o for_o number_n of_o word_n or_o sentence_n see_v one_o can_v receive_v that_o in_o ten_o word_n another_o can_v in_o twenty_o and_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o if_o twenty_o man_n be_v set_v to_o draw_v up_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n they_o may_v do_v it_o in_o twenty_o several_a form_n of_o word_n and_o yet_o all_o express_v the_o same_o essential_a matter_n and_o one_o confession_n may_v be_v in_o ten_o line_n and_o another_o in_o more_o page_n and_o yet_o both_o speak_v the_o same_o fundamental_a â_z one_o more_o concise_o or_o general_o and_o the_o other_o more_o copious_o and_o plain_o 8._o whatever_o other_o word_n may_v be_v necessary_a to_o some_o beside_o those_o that_o direct_o express_v the_o abovesaid_a matter_n of_o belief_n in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o ghost_n they_o be_v not_o to_o this_o end_n necessary_a that_o we_o may_v have_v more_o matter_n of_o faith_n than_o be_v there_o contain_v as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o all_o that_o be_v essential_a but_o that_o this_o may_v by_o the_o ignorant_a be_v better_o understand_v so_o that_o those_o other_o particular_a article_n which_o some_o call_v fundamental_o be_v but_o exposition_n of_o those_o three_o fundamental_o that_o indeed_o we_o may_v receive_v they_o 6._o in_o point_n of_o duty_n a_o minister_n must_v require_v a_o more_o full_a and_o large_a expression_n of_o his_o faith_n from_o one_o man_n than_o from_o another_o viz._n from_o those_o that_o he_o have_v apparent_a cause_n to_o suspect_v of_o not_o understand_v or_o not_o believe_v what_o the_o more_o comprehensive_a concise_a term_n do_v express_v but_o yet_o if_o either_o he_o neglect_v that_o duty_n or_o his_o previous_a inquiry_n and_o examination_n though_o sinful_o or_o if_o the_o party_n that_o give_v no_o cause_n of_o suspicion_n be_v yet_o ignorant_a or_o a_o unbeliever_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o concise_a profession_n be_v a_o nullity_n for_o want_n of_o large_a explication_n he_o that_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v a_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n in_o all_o the_o essential_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o valid_a in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o of_o the_o abovenamed_a particular_n apparent_a to_o invalidate_v it_o as_o contradiction_n apparent_a ignorance_n derision_n etc._n etc._n may_v it_o not_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o imitate_v the_o scripture_n example_n in_o such_o case_n where_o we_o always_o find_v profession_n in_o order_n to_o baptism_n make_v but_o in_o few_o comprehensive_a term_n for_o as_o by_o this_o way_n we_o follow_v the_o sure_a guide_n so_o be_v we_o most_o likely_a to_o comprehend_v all_o the_o essential_o and_o leave_v none_o out_o when_o spin_v out_o a_o profession_n to_o a_o volumn_n in_o more_o particular_a explicatory_a term_n if_o these_o same_o general_n be_v not_o among_o they_o may_v leave_v out_o much_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o religion_n which_o these_o do_v comprehend_v not_o that_o i_o will_v have_v the_o people_n hear_v no_o long_o discourse_n for_o explication_n but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o put_v they_o into_o a_o sermon_n or_o discourse_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o put_v they_o into_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n if_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o be_v say_v any_o shall_v still_o be_v prejuce_v against_o the_o require_v of_o a_o professon_n of_o save_a faith_n because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o discern_v when_o it_o be_v that_o all_o the_o fundamental_o be_v profess_v let_v such_o consider_v that_o it_o do_v as_o much_o concern_v those_o that_o differ_v from_o we_o to_o untie_v this_o knot_n if_o they_o can_v as_o we_o we_o have_v long_o show_v the_o papist_n that_o themselves_o must_v be_v force_v to_o distinguish_v between_o those_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o some_o may_v be_v save_v without_o and_o those_o which_o none_o can_v be_v save_v without_o and_o so_o indeed_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o of_o they_o confess_v and_o those_o that_o say_v it_o be_v a_o dogmatical_a faith_n that_o must_v be_v profess_v must_v needs_o comprehend_v all_o the_o aforesaid_a essential_o in_o their_o dogmatical_a faith_n or_o else_o they_o can_v call_v it_o the_o christian_a faith_n so_o that_o as_o to_o the_o object_n of_o assent_n they_o be_v equal_o concern_v in_o the_o difficulty_n 2._o and_o then_o for_o the_o second_o part_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o will_n consent_n or_o affiance_n or_o entertainment_n receive_v acceptance_n embrace_v or_o what_o other_o term_n to_o that_o purpose_n you_o will_v use_v of_o the_o good_a propose_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o same_o forementioned_a word_n do_v also_o comprehend_v all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o object_n of_o this_o act_n for_o the_o will_v as_o well_o as_o the_o intellect_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o receive_v god_n as_o our_o god_n our_o creator_n our_o soveveraign_n and_o felicity_n and_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n from_o the_o guilt_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o this_o by_o ransom_v we_o by_o his_o death_n and_o merit_n by_o rise_v intercede_v teach_v rule_v we_o and_o at_o last_o raise_v and_o judge_v we_o and_o to_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n the_o inspirer_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o his_o word_n and_o as_o our_o sanctifier_n thus_o be_v the_o object_n of_o true_a christian_a faith_n express_v as_o contain_v the_o object_n of_o the_o will._n to_o conclude_v in_o a_o doubtful_a case_n it_o be_v safe_a to_o be_v as_o express_v and_o particular_a as_o we_o can_v in_o our_o instruction_n and_o examination_n and_o not_o bare_o to_o keep_v to_o the_o mere_a essential_o because_o there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o adjacent_a truth_n or_o superstructure_n which_o be_v of_o so_o great_a use_n as_o that_o the_o fundamental_o be_v hardly_o and_o seldom_o well_o entertain_v without_o they_o and_o yet_o when_o we_o play_v not_o the_o part_n of_o instructor_n and_o preparer_n but_o of_o administrator_n of_o god_n ordinance_n than_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o exact_v more_o as_o necessary_a then_o be_v indeed_o necessary_a and_o in_o difficult_a case_n when_o the_o difficulty_n lie_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o person_n heart_n and_o you_o doubt_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o scantness_n of_o his_o expression_n whether_o he_o believe_v as_o he_o speak_v we_o must_v give_v credit_n to_o his_o own_o word_n as_o far_o as_o reason_n will_v permit_v and_o to_o judge_v the_o best_a though_o we_o may_v fear_v the_o worst_a and_o this_o will_v be_v our_o duty_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v deceive_v it_o will_v not_o prove_v our_o sin_n but_o his_o that_o make_v the_o false_a profession_n and_o this_o lead_v i_o up_o to_o the_o next_o part_n of_o my_o task_n which_o be_v have_v thus_o explain_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o requisite_a profession_n to_o prove_v the_o affirmative_a of_o the_o question_n thesis_n miâisters_n mây_v admit_v person_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n by_o baptism_n upon_o the_o bare_a verbal_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a save_v faith_n such_o as_o before_o describe_v without_o stay_v for_o or_o search_v after_o any_o further_a evidence_n of_o sincerity_n ordinary_o and_o as_o of_o necessity_n to_o this_o end_n this_o proposition_n i_o prove_v in_o short_a by_o these_o argument_n follow_v argum._n 1._o we_o have_v the_o warrant_v of_o their_o approve_a example_n in_o scripture_n who_o we_o be_v to_o eye_n as_o our_o pattern_n in_o administration_n for_o the_o administer_a of_o baptism_n upon_o a_o bare_a verbal_a profession_n therefore_o we_o may_v so_o administer_v it_o i_o here_o suppose_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n before_o christ_n incarnation_n which_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n moses_n take_v the_o verbal_a profession_n of_o all_o israel_n to_o be_v a_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o they_o wherein_o they_o avouch_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o god_n avouch_v they_o to_o be_v his_o people_n on_o the_o like_a term_n do_v joshua_n asa_n and_o other_o renew_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n with_o that_o people_n and_o on_o the_o same_o term_n be_v circumcision_n administer_v on_o these_o term_n do_v john_n baptise_v multitude_n who_o life_n he_o know_v not_o before_o and_o of_o who_o he_o require_v no_o further_a evidence_n than_o these_o present_a profession_n to_o satiâfie_v he_o of_o their_o
capacity_n on_o the_o same_o ground_n do_v peter_n convert_v receive_v their_o baptism_n act_v 2.41_o for_o they_o baptize_v they_o sudden_o and_o the_o scripture_n mention_v no_o further_a search_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n after_o their_o sincerity_n nor_o be_v it_o probable_a it_o can_v be_v do_v upon_o three_o thousand_o soul_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o eunuch_n act_v 8._o and_o the_o jailor_n act_v 16._o and_o other_o scripture_n example_n it_o be_v past_a question_n that_o they_o then_o take_v up_o with_o a_o present_a profession_n and_o therefore_o so_o must_v we_o for_o if_o any_o will_v be_v so_o overwise_a as_o to_o give_v reason_n why_o they_o may_v swerve_v from_o these_o precedent_n let_v they_o consider_v whether_o they_o teach_v not_o the_o licentious_a a_o way_n as_o effectual_o to_o avoid_v other_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o to_o destroy_v the_o order_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n object_n in_o those_o time_n profession_n do_v hazard_v man_n life_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v then_o a_o great_a evidence_n of_o sincerity_n than_o it_o be_v in_o prosperous_a time_n answ._n it_o be_v true_a that_o often_o it_o be_v hazardous_a yet_o 1._o when_o 3000_o be_v convert_v at_o a_o time_n and_o when_o the_o ruler_n dare_v not_o persecute_v for_o fear_v of_o the_o people_n and_o when_o the_o church_n have_v rest_n and_o be_v so_o edify_v walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n act._n 9.31_o than_o it_o be_v not_o so_o dangerous_a 2._o this_o difference_n be_v but_o gradual_a and_o alter_v not_o the_o case_n for_o as_o still_o they_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a shall_v suffer_v persecution_n so_o profession_n be_v take_v in_o scripture_n for_o a_o satisfactory_a evidence_n arg._n 2._o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o humane_a converse_n require_v that_o we_o believe_v man_n till_o they_o have_v apparent_o forfeit_v their_o credit_n therefore_o so_o we_o must_v do_v here_o and_o therefore_o must_v take_v their_o profession_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o thing_n profess_v and_o consequent_o valid_a deny_v the_o antecedent_n and_o you_o must_v overthrow_v all_o community_n and_o society_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n will_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n and_o in_o nature_n they_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v other_o must_v not_o expect_v that_o other_o shall_v believe_v they_o and_o so_o humane_a converse_n will_v be_v overthrow_v and_o all_o man_n must_v live_v by_o themselves_o or_o live_v as_o enemy_n in_o constant_a diffidence_n of_o each_o other_o obj_fw-la but_o wicked_a man_n have_v forfeit_v their_o credit_n and_o therefore_o their_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v answ._n they_o have_v not_o make_v such_o a_o total_a forfeiture_n quâ_fw-la wicked_a as_o to_o warrant_v our_o unbelief_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v such_o remnant_n of_o common_a honesty_n in_o man_n nature_n that_o common_o make_v a_o lie_n to_o be_v odious_a and_o a_o matter_n apparent_o evil_a among_o unconverted_a man_n 2._o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v turn_v from_o their_o wickedness_n and_o therefore_o you_o can_v refuse_v credit_n to_o they_o upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o their_o wickedness_n which_o they_o disclaim_v without_o proof_n 3._o the_o apostle_n take_v their_o profession_n who_o within_o a_o few_o hour_n before_o have_v be_v persecutor_n and_o guilty_a of_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n therefore_o a_o man_n wickedness_n before_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o invalidate_v his_o follow_a profession_n of_o true_a faith_n repentance_n and_o reformation_n argum._n 3._o we_o must_v not_o censure_v our_o brother_n to_o be_v a_o liar_n without_o clear_a evidence_n that_o he_o be_v so_o indeed_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v his_o profession_n to_o be_v true_a and_o consequent_o to_o be_v valid_a the_o antecedent_n be_v plain_a in_o scripture_n no_o man_n may_v judge_v that_o be_v unground_o or_o without_o a_o call_v that_o will_v not_o be_v judge_v who_o be_v thou_o that_o judge_v another_o man_n servant_n rom._n 14.4_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o judge_v they_o to_o tell_v a_o lie_n when_o we_o can_v prove_v it_o till_o they_o have_v quite_o forfeit_v their_o credit_n no_o more_o than_o we_o may_v lawful_o judge_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o thief_n or_o murderer_n or_o adulterer_n or_o heretic_n when_o we_o can_v prove_v it_o if_o the_o slander_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v a_o sin_n so_o be_v the_o slander_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o for_o the_o consequence_n it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o either_o the_o minister_n must_v believe_v the_o man_n profession_n or_o take_v he_o for_o a_o liar_n there_o be_v no_o three_o way_n that_o can_v be_v pretend_v save_o one_o and_o that_o be_v that_o we_o must_v suspend_v our_o belief_n and_o neither_o judge_n his_o profession_n to_o be_v true_a or_o false_a but_o this_o can_v be_v here_o pretend_v with_o any_o tolerable_a appearance_n of_o reason_n for_o 1._o god_n will_v never_o make_v man_n profession_n necessary_a to_o their_o admittance_n and_o put_v the_o minister_n in_o the_o power_n of_o baptise_v upon_o such_o a_o profession_n and_o consequent_o of_o require_v receive_v and_o judgeing_a of_o that_o profession_n if_o we_o may_v whole_o suspend_v our_o judgement_n of_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a it_o can_v be_v that_o i_o can_v be_v require_v as_o a_o officer_n of_o christ_n to_o require_v and_o receive_v a_o man_n profession_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v therefore_o require_v that_o it_o may_v declare_v the_o mind_n or_o else_o why_o may_v not_o a_o infidel_n be_v receive_v without_o profession_n 2._o and_o if_o i_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o profession_n or_o of_o the_o falsehood_n then_o a_o profession_n apparent_o false_a may_v be_v receive_v but_o that_o may_v not_o be_v as_o have_v be_v manifest_v 3._o it_o be_v deny_v by_o learned_a philosopher_n that_o the_o mind_n can_v possible_o hang_v in_o equilibrio_fw-la in_o such_o case_n 4._o it_o be_v one_o half_a the_o uncharitable_a sin_n of_o rash_a censure_n to_o suspend_v the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n and_o not_o to_o judge_v the_o person_n to_o speak_v truth_n when_o he_o have_v not_o forfeit_v hâs_a credit_n as_o it_o be_v the_o other_o half_a to_o judge_v he_o positive_o to_o speak_v false_o 5._o a_o pari_fw-la we_o must_v not_o suspend_v our_o judgement_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o man_n profession_n of_o penitence_n that_o they_o may_v be_v absolve_v and_o readmit_v to_o communion_n but_o must_v discern_v whether_o probable_o their_o profession_n be_v true_a or_o false_a nor_o may_v we_o suspend_v our_o judgement_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o profession_n which_o we_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o require_v in_o order_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o to_o the_o private_a comfort_v of_o a_o afflict_a conscience_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o not_o here_o neither_o see_v the_o profession_n be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o reason_n at_o least_o as_o urgent_a in_o this_o point_n i_o find_v a_o learned_a sober_a divine_a mr._n james_n wood_n professor_n of_o theology_n at_o aberdeen_n in_o scotland_n have_v with_o much_o christian_a moderation_n manifest_v his_o descent_n from_o i_o by_o name_n in_o a_o book_n against_o mr._n loky_a concern_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n pag._n 149.150_o 151_o etc._n etc._n a_o book_n that_o i_o never_o see_v till_o a_o day_n or_o two_o before_o the_o write_n of_o these_o word_n june_n 12._o 1656._o this_o reverend_a man_n agree_v with_o i_o in_o the_o main_a point_n wherein_o i_o differ_v from_o mr._n blake_n he_o ow_v full_o he_o necessity_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n and_o allow_v of_o no_o low_a profession_n as_o a_o tittle_n to_o baptism_n he_o frequent_o ow_v the_o distinction_n between_o forum_n dei_fw-la vel_fw-la interius_fw-la &_o forum_n ecclesiasticum_fw-la &_o exterius_fw-la and_o consent_v too_o to_o the_o application_n that_o i_o make_v of_o it_o but_o he_o think_v that_o though_o the_o profession_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o baptism_n yet_o not_o as_o a_o evidence_n of_o regeneration_n but_o that_o we_o be_v to_o abstract_n the_o profession_n whole_o from_o conversion_n or_o non_fw-fr conversion_n pag._n 8._o he_o say_v 2._o when_o he_o say_v hypocrite_n have_v no_o right_a to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n or_o as_o afterward_o shall_v not_o be_v there_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o man_n though_o they_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o religion_n yet_o continue_v hypocrite_n and_o graceless_a in_o their_o heart_n do_v sin_n in_o adjoin_v themselves_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o right_n in_o foro_fw-la interiori_fw-la this_o we_o shall_v not_o deny_v but_o if_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o no_o hypocrite_n have_v a_o
other_o have_v no_o such_o thought_n of_o 2._o more_o particular_o i_o can_v yet_o see_v that_o i_o can_v be_v excuse_v or_o disoblige_v from_o have_v a_o positive_a hope_n take_v hope_n in_o the_o vulgar_a sense_n of_o the_o save_a estate_n of_o that_o man_n that_o profess_v serious_o and_o sober_o that_o he_o true_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v not_o yet_o utter_o forfeit_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o word_n charity_n think_v no_o evil_a believe_v all_o thing_n hope_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 13.5_o 7._o i_o think_v the_o very_a maxim_n of_o nature_n clear_v and_o enforce_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n do_v teach_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o my_o brother_n be_v not_o a_o liar_n till_o i_o see_v convince_a evidence_n of_o the_o contrary_n i_o confess_v i_o judge_v myself_o to_o owe_v this_o charitable_a construction_n and_o judgement_n of_o his_o serious_a profession_n especial_o in_o so_o so_o great_a a_o cause_n to_o my_o neighbour_n who_o have_v not_o evident_o disoblige_v i_o even_o as_o much_o as_o i_o owe_v my_o bread_n to_o the_o hungry_a and_o clothes_n to_o the_o naked_a yea_o or_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o common_a air_n or_o earth_n if_o it_o be_v in_o my_o power_n to_o restrain_v it_o 3._o and_o i_o do_v not_o find_v myself_o at_o least_o ordinary_o and_o easy_o capable_a of_o suspend_v my_o judgement_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o a_o man_n profession_n and_o be_v whole_o neutral_a in_o it_o 4._o yea_o i_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o reverend_a brother_n that_o we_o shall_v noâ_n be_v neutral_a nor_o suspend_v our_o judgement_n about_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o profession_n which_o we_o require_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v seek_v after_o that_o which_o he_o call_v a_o moral_a sincerity_n herein_o yea_o and_o sometime_o delay_n and_o try_v they_o further_o who_o offer_v a_o suspicious_a profession_n 5._o and_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o i_o take_v it_o for_o a_o great_a sin_n to_o censure_v my_o brother_n positive_o to_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o to_o be_v a_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n ând_v in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n without_o clear_a convince_a evidence_n 6._o and_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o thing_n utter_o improbable_a if_o not_o certain_o untrue_a that_o god_n shall_v require_v any_o man_n as_o sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la to_o his_o church-entrance_n or_o admittance_n that_o he_o profess_v true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n to_o the_o minister_n and_o church_n as_o before_o they_o and_o yet_o that_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o receive_v this_o profession_n abstractive_o as_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o repentance_n so_o profess_v god_n know_v the_o heart_n without_o profession_n it_o be_v therefore_o because_o of_o we_o that_o know_v not_o man_n heart_n that_o profession_n be_v require_v and_o must_v we_o then_o receive_v such_o a_o profession_n abstractive_o from_o the_o thing_n profess_v every_o word_n iâ_n ordain_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o a_o profession_n be_v formal_o a_o relative_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sign_n viz._n the_o word_n or_o the_o like_a a_o bruit_n a_o parrot_n may_v possiblâ_n have_v and_o if_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o a_o profession_n qua_fw-la talis_fw-la contain_v its_o relation_n to_o the_o thing_n profess_v and_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o professor_n then_o be_v it_o destructive_a to_o the_o very_a end_n and_o use_v of_o a_o profession_n to_o abstract_n the_o material_a sign_n from_o the_o thing_n profess_v if_o you_o sây_v that_o it_o be_v not_o regeneration_n which_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o profess_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o profess_v and_o that_o be_v regeneration_n or_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o it_o in_o sensu_fw-la passivo_fw-la to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v we_o imagine_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v oblige_v by_o god_n to_o make_v so_o solemn_a a_o profession_n which_o none_o of_o the_o hearer_n be_v in_o the_o least_o oblige_v to_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a 7._o we_o be_v certain_o bind_v to_o believe_v a_o sober_a credible_a person_n of_o prove_a fidelity_n in_o other_o thing_n when_o he_o solemn_o profess_v to_o repent_v and_o believe_v else_o we_o must_v deny_v credit_n to_o that_o which_o bear_v plain_a evidence_n of_o credibility_n therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v all_o other_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o their_o credibility_n and_o not_o deny_v they_o credit_v without_o just_a cause_n 8._o i_o never_o yet_o hear_v any_o assign_v any_o other_o cause_n why_o god_n shall_v require_v a_o open_a profession_n than_o the_o reveal_n of_o the_o thing_n profess_v and_o the_o consequent_n thereof_o therefore_o till_o we_o hear_v a_o proof_n of_o some_o other_o reason_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o adhere_v to_o this_o 9_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o judge_v that_o god_n will_v have_v no_o man_n to_o tell_v a_o lie_n therefore_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o judge_v that_o god_n will_v have_v no_o man_n to_o profess_v that_o he_o repent_v when_o he_o do_v not_o therefore_o he_o that_o be_v to_o judge_v my_o profession_n to_o be_v by_o god_n command_v and_o approve_v will_n be_v also_o to_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a profession_n but_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o church_n be_v judicio_fw-la charitatis_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la humana_fw-la to_o judge_v that_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o person_n be_v such_o as_o god_n do_v require_v and_o accept_v as_o to_o the_o main_a substance_n before_o they_o baptize_v he_o and_o receive_v he_o into_o communion_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o profession_n 10._o i_o conceive_v that_o this_o reverend_a brother_n grant_v in_o effect_n the_o thing_n which_o i_o dispute_v for_o while_o he_o affirm_v that_o such_o a_o moral_a sincerity_n may_v be_v look_v after_o as_o that_o all_o circumstance_n consider_v by_o which_o ingenuity_n be_v estimate_n among_o man_n there_o appear_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o man_n may_v not_o and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o to_o the_o matter_n to_o think_v and_o purpose_n as_o he_o speak_v for_o i_o plead_v for_o no_o more_o than_o this_o object_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o principle_n that_o it_o proceed_v from_o special_a or_o common_a grace_n answ._n a_o true_a repentance_n and_o save_a faith_n can_v come_v from_o none_o but_o a_o supernatural_a principle_n of_o special_a grace_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o profess_v this_o repentance_n and_o faith_n do_v thereby_o profess_v that_o supernatural_a principle_n therefore_o if_o be_o bind_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o speak_v as_o he_o think_v than_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o true_o penitent_a believer_n if_o he_o know_v his_o own_o heart_n and_o he_o be_v like_a to_o know_v it_o better_o than_o i._n moreover_o he_o say_v that_o to_o ground_v a_o positive_a act_n of_o judgement_n that_o a_o man_n be_v regenerate_v in_o foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la there_o be_v requisite_a some_o seemingness_n of_o spiritual_a sincerity_n that_o be_v that_o he_o do_v it_o from_o a_o spiritual_a principle_n motive_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o i_o say_v that_o a_o serious_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v a_o credible_a seemingness_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o he_o that_o profess_v true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n must_v needs_o profess_v they_o as_o from_o a_o spiritual_a principle_n and_o motive_n and_o to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n for_o they_o can_v be_v from_o any_o other_o principle_n or_o motive_n principal_o nor_o to_o any_o other_o ultimate_a end_n i_o be_o therefore_o force_v to_o dissent_v from_o the_o main_a reason_n of_o this_o reverend_a brother_n judgement_n herein_o viz._n that_o there_n can_v be_v have_v a_o positive_a probable_a evidence_n of_o this_o ordinary_o without_o observation_n of_o a_o mâns_n way_n after_o profession_n for_o a_o time_n etc._n etc._n for_o though_o confess_v this_o be_v full_a evidence_n which_o he_o plead_v for_o yet_o still_o i_o judge_v that_o a_o sober_a serious_a profession_n be_v a_o credible_a evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n profess_v till_o the_o person_n have_v quite_o forfeit_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o word_n and_o outward_a reformation_n may_v be_v force_v or_o counterfeit_a as_o well_o though_o not_o easy_o aâ_n word_n ãâã_d it_o be_v a_o save_a faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o peter_n invite_v the_o iâws_n to_o act._n 2_o and_o paul_n the_o jailor_n act_n 16._o etc._n etc._n so_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o take_v the_o follow_a profession_n of_o these_o man_n as_o a_o credible_a evidence_n of_o the_o same_o save_a faith_n which_o they_o profess_v argum._n 4._o that_o which_o have_v evidence_n of_o credibility_n aught_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o the_o profession_n of_o man_n or_o their_o bare_a word_n who_o have_v not_o forfeit_v
subject_n as_o to_o their_o age_n against_o the_o anabaptist_n nor_o the_o agent_n against_o the_o papist_n or_o other_o nor_o be_v we_o now_o to_o inquire_v who_o be_v those_o minister_n that_o be_v authorize_v hereto_o or_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o call_n and_o authority_n but_o suppose_v these_o matter_n already_o determine_v our_o present_a business_n be_v to_o inquire_v what_o that_o faith_n be_v that_o qualifi_v person_n to_o be_v the_o just_a subject_n of_o baptism_n or_o to_o be_v such_o who_o child_n may_v receive_v it_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o profession_n i_o shall_v not_o needless_o spend_v time_n in_o seek_v to_o make_v plain_a those_o term_n that_o be_v already_o as_o plain_a as_o i_o can_v make_v they_o 1._o what_o profess_v be_v i_o have_v show_v in_o another_o determination_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n and_o i_o think_v all_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o palam_fw-la vel_fw-la publicè_fw-la fateor_fw-la 2._o by_o faith_n we_o mean_v not_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n the_o doctrine_n believe_v only_o or_o primary_o but_o the_o person_n own_o belief_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o reception_n oâ_n christ._n 3._o by_o save_v faith_n we_o mean_v not_o to_o intimate_v that_o any_o faith_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n can_v procure_v our_o salvation_n nor_o that_o it_o do_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n in_o specie_fw-la as_o the_o near_a reason_n justify_v a_o sinner_n nor_o be_v any_o way_n a_o proper_a efficient_a cause_n natural_a or_o political_a instrumental_a or_o meritorious_a or_o any_o other_o of_o a_o sinner_n justification_n but_o that_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o donor_n of_o christ_n and_o life_n have_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o participation_n of_o his_o free-gift_n and_o so_o do_v moral_o qualify_v the_o subject_n to_o be_v a_o apt_a recipient_a 4._o because_o there_o be_v many_o other_o competitor_n we_o comprehend_v they_o all_o under_o the_o next_o word_n upon_o the_o profession_n of_o any_o other_o faith_n that_o come_v short_a of_o it_o 5._o we_o inquire_v whether_o we_o either_o mus_fw-la or_o may_v baptise_v such_o and_o suppose_v that_o the_o licet_fw-la and_o the_o oportet_fw-la do_v here_o go_v together_o so_o that_o what_o we_o may_v do_v we_o must_v do_v suppose_v our_o own_o call_n as_o no_o doubt_n what_o we_o must_v do_v we_o may_v do_v but_o yet_o that_o i_o be_v not_o mistake_v which_o be_v a_o danger_n not_o easy_o escape_v when_o i_o have_v do_v the_o best_a i_o can_v to_o be_v understand_v i_o shall_v further_o tell_v you_o what_o i_o mean_v by_o save_v faith_n that_o be_v what_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v 2._o what_o i_o mean_v by_o profession_n and_o what_o i_o take_v that_o to_o be_v 3._o what_o be_v those_o other_o sort_n that_o stand_v up_o in_o competition_n with_o this_o as_o a_o sufficient_a qualification_n 4._o and_o then_o i_o shall_v adjoyn_v some_o necessary_a distinction_n 5._o and_o so_o lie_v down_o my_o thought_n in_o some_o proposition_n 6._o and_o then_o prove_v that_o which_o determine_v the_o question_n 7._o and_o last_o i_o shall_v answer_v the_o argument_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o it_o and_o for_o the_o contrary_a claim_n and_o note_v through_o the_o whole_a that_o if_o i_o do_v at_o any_o time_n call_v this_o profession_n a_o ttile_n it_o be_v in_o compliance_n with_o other_o man_n language_n it_o be_v my_o own_o sense_n that_o neither_o the_o âaith_n nor_o the_o profession_n be_v proper_o a_o title_n which_o be_v fundamentum_fw-la juris_fw-la and_o so_o a_o efficient_a cause_n but_o only_o a_o condition_n of_o a_o title_n 2._o that_o if_o i_o say_v it_o give_v right_n or_o title_n i_o mean_v not_o efficient_o as_o if_o we_o can_v give_v a_o right_n to_o ourselves_o but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n which_o perform_v by_o we_o do_v moral_o qualify_v we_o to_o receive_v it_o as_o free_o give_v 1._o by_o save_v faith_n i_o mean_v a_o unfeigned_a belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o a_o unfeigned_a acceptance_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v there_o offer_v to_o be_v our_o sufficient_a and_o only_a saviour_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o merit_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o it_o by_o his_o spirit_n also_o and_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o glory_n in_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n or_o it_o be_v a_o sinner_n assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o essential_o and_o a_o sincere_a consent_n that_o god_n be_v immediate_o our_o only_a god_n and_o christ_n our_o only_a saviour_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o only_a sanctifier_n and_o we_o his_o people_n in_o these_o relation_n i_o say_v immediate_o that_o be_v at_o present_a because_o if_o it_o be_v only_o a_o consent_n to_o be_v such_o hereafter_o it_o be_v not_o save_v or_o as_o the_o assembly_n say_v it_o be_v the_o embrace_v of_o jesus_n christ_n free_o offer_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n or_o it_o be_v a_o save_a grace_n whereby_o we_o receive_v and_o rest_n upon_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o for_o salvation_n as_o he_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v in_o those_o respect_n that_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o office_n o_o the_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n 2._o by_o profession_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o proper_a sense_n that_o which_o have_v something_o present_a for_o its_o object_n or_o subject_n profess_v and_o difference_n it_o from_o a_o promise_n which_o be_v only_o of_o something_o future_a for_o it_o be_v a_o present_a assent_n and_o consent_n that_o be_v to_o be_v profess_v though_o withal_o the_o object_n of_o this_o profess_a consent_n must_v be_v both_o the_o present_a and_o future_a relation_n to_o christ_n viz_o that_o he_o be_v our_o saviour_n and_o we_o his_o save_a people_n from_o this_o time_n forth_o and_o for_o ever_o so_o that_o a_o certain_a promise_n de_fw-fr futuro_fw-la in_o the_o strength_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v in_o that_o a_o man_n must_v profess_v his_o consent_n both_o de_fw-fr present_n et_fw-fr de_fw-fr futuro_fw-la but_o still_o though_o it_o be_v to_o a_o future_a relation_n to_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o a_o present_a yet_o be_v it_o ever_o to_o a_o preesent_a as_o well_o as_o a_o future_a it_o be_v a_o present_a consent_n that_o christ_n be_v present_o my_o only_a saviour_n or_o a_o present_a acceptance_n of_o he_o to_o be_v present_o my_o only_a saviour_n that_o i_o must_v profess_v note_v also_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o profession_n that_o this_o faith_n of_o i_o be_v indeed_o sincere_a justify_n or_o save_v faith_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o but_o it_o be_v a_o profession_n of_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o indeed_o be_v justify_v for_o many_o a_o thousand_o profess_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v justify_v and_o yet_o know_v it_o not_o to_o be_v justify_v while_o they_o profess_v it_o nor_o know_v not_o that_o they_o do_v with_o a_o save_a sincerity_n believe_v not_o one_o godly_a person_n i_o think_v of_o ten_o thousand_o will_v deny_v consent_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v present_o their_o saviour_n and_o yet_o most_o of_o they_o know_v not_o that_o this_o consent_n be_v save_v if_o you_o ask_v they_o be_v you_o hearty_o willing_a to_o have_v christ_n to_o save_v you_o both_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o reign_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o glorify_v you_o and_o they_o will_v say_v yea_o withal_o their_o heart_n or_o at_o least_o yea_o if_o i_o know_v my_o own_o heart_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n may_v doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v true_a believer_n but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o have_v of_o save_v faith_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o not_o the_o knowledge_n that_o we_o have_v it_o so_o a_o man_n may_v profess_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v save_v and_o yet_o not_o profess_v that_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v save_v and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o latter_a but_o the_o former_a that_o the_o minister_n must_v expect_v from_o people_n in_o baptism_n 3._o we_o be_v next_o to_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o competitor_n which_o we_o now_o exclude_v there_o be_v divers_a qualification_n that_o be_v plead_v as_o necessary_a to_o those_o that_o must_v be_v baptise_a and_o our_o question_n be_v which_o of_o all_o these_o be_v it_o indeed_o that_o may_v warrant_v a_o claim_n or_o warrant_v our_o practice_n 1._o the_o condition_n that_o some_o require_v in_o all_o that_o must_v be_v baptize_v be_v assurance_n or_o firm_a persuasion_n that_o they_o be_v true_a believer_n or_o have_v their_o sin_n pardon_v by_o christ_n by_o his_o promise_n which_o they_o now_o come_v to_o have_v seal_v 2._o another_o condition_n pretend_v as_o necessary_a be_v not_o such_o assurance_n itself_o because_o we_o know_v it_o not_o but_o a_o profession_n of_o such_o assurance_n to_o the_o
church_n these_o be_v both_o so_o groundless_o plead_v and_o by_o so_o few_o that_o be_v near_o we_o that_o i_o think_v it_o not_o meet_v to_o trouble_v you_o with_o they_o any_o more_o 3._o a_o condition_n pretend_v to_o be_v necessary_a be_v a_o true_a justify_v faith_n this_o also_o be_v a_o mistake_n but_o yet_o how_o far_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o true_a right_n i_o shall_v open_v anon_o none_o of_o these_o three_o be_v mean_v by_o we_o in_o the_o question_n for_o these_o be_v not_o short_a of_o save_v faith_n though_o we_o exclude_v the_o necessity_n of_o these_o as_o be_v say_v 4._o another_o qualification_n plead_v necessary_a and_o sufficient_a to_o the_o end_v express_v in_o the_o question_n be_v a_fw-la profession_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n which_o be_v it_o that_o we_o be_v to_o defend_v 5._o a_o five_o claim_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o pretend_a sufficiency_n of_o a_o faith_n short_a of_o justify_v but_o you_o will_v perhaps_o say_v what_o faith_n be_v that_o those_o word_n tell_v we_o what_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o viz._n it_o be_v not_o justify_v faith_n but_o they_o tell_v we_o not_o what_o faith_n ât_z be_v to_o which_o i_o must_v say_v i_o know_v not_o myself_o nor_o can_v i_o learn_v of_o all_o the_o write_n of_o those_o that_o go_v that_o way_n so_o perplex_v and_o confound_v or_o uncertain_a be_v they_o say_v sometime_o one_o thing_n and_o sometime_o another_o but_o i_o shall_v have_v a_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o inquire_v further_o into_o their_o mind_n or_o word_n anon_o 6._o another_o claim_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o pretend_a sufficiency_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o faith_n short_a of_o that_o by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v i_o say_v the_o profession_n as_o distinct_a from_o that_o faith_n itself_o which_o the_o former_a claim_n make_v mention_v of_o some_o other_o there_o be_v that_o yet_o go_v low_a and_o think_v we_o may_v baptise_v any_o that_o consent_n to_o be_v baptise_a though_o they_o profess_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o nor_o their_o parent_n nor_o pro-parent_n neither_o and_o there_o have_v be_v so_o some_o foolish_a as_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o charity_n to_o catch_v they_o and_o baptise_v they_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o not_o but_o it_o be_v not_o our_o present_a business_n to_o deal_v with_o these_o the_o great_a adversary_n that_o we_o have_v here_o to_o deal_v with_o be_v the_o papist_n and_o i_o shall_v in_o few_o word_n show_v you_o part_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o we_o be_v now_o to_o oppose_v their_o great_a fundamental_a error_n on_o which_o they_o build_v their_o totter_a babel_n and_o tyrannical_a usurpation_n be_v this_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v one_o political_a society_n unite_v in_o one_o visible_a head_n and_o govern_v by_o those_o that_o hold_v their_o power_n from_o he_o or_o at_o least_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o and_o be_v conjoin_v under_o these_o overseer_n in_o one_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o use_n of_o sacrament_n bellarmine_n word_n be_v these_o de_n eccles._n lib._n 3._o nostra_fw-la autem_fw-la sententia_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la unam_fw-la tantum_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la dvas_fw-la et_fw-la illam_fw-la unam_fw-la et_fw-la veram_fw-la esse_fw-la coetum_fw-la hominum_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la christianae_n fidei_fw-la professione_n et_fw-la eorundem_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la communione_fw-la colligatum_fw-la sub_fw-la regimine_fw-la legitimorum_fw-la pastorum_fw-la ao_o praecipue_fw-la unius_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la vicarii_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la and_o he_o add_v afterward_o hoc_fw-la interest_n inter_fw-la sententiam_fw-la nostram_fw-la et_fw-la alius_fw-la omnes_fw-la quod_fw-la omnes_fw-la aliae_fw-la requirunt_fw-la internas_fw-la virtutes_fw-la ad_fw-la constituendum_fw-la aliquem_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la et_fw-la propterea_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la veram_fw-la invisibilem_fw-la faciunt_fw-la nos_fw-la autem_fw-la et_fw-la credimus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la inuâniri_fw-la omnes_fw-la virtutes_fw-la fidem_fw-la spem_fw-la charitatem_fw-la et_fw-la caeteras_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la aliquis_fw-la aliquo_fw-la modo_fw-la dicipossit_n pars_fw-la verae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la scripturae_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la non_fw-la putamus_fw-la requiri_fw-la ullam_fw-la internam_fw-la virtutem_fw-la sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la externam_fw-la professionem_fw-la fidei_fw-la et_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la communionem_fw-la quae_fw-la sensu_fw-la ipso_fw-la percipitur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la coetus_fw-la hominum_fw-la ita_fw-la visibilis_fw-la palpabilis_fw-la ut_fw-la est_fw-la coetus_fw-la populi_fw-la romani_fw-la vel_fw-la regnum_fw-la galliae_fw-la aut_fw-la respublica_fw-la venetorum_fw-la yet_o other_o papist_n be_v not_o so_o strict_a with_o we_o but_o that_o they_o will_v distinguish_v between_o the_o profess_v church_n and_o the_o true_a believe_a church_n and_o bellarmine_n in_o the_o next_o word_n cit_v a_o passage_n as_o augustine_n which_o he_o commend_v which_o make_v faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o external_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o use_n of_o sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o it_o and_o some_o person_n to_o be_v in_o it_o in_o one_o respect_n only_o some_o in_o the_o other_o only_o and_o some_o in_o both_o they_o confess_v indeed_o that_o of_o duty_n man_n shall_v be_v find_v believer_n at_o the_o first_o but_o ordinary_o they_o say_v that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v first_o to_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n this_o visible_a church_n by_o baptism_n that_o this_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v they_o high_o and_o by_o this_o entrance_n they_o be_v put_v under_o right_a guide_n and_o into_o the_o true_a body_n and_o so_o be_v feed_v with_o true_a ordinance_n yea_o with_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o so_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o a_o true_a spiritual_a state_n the_o term_n on_o which_o they_o must_v be_v admit_v they_o say_v into_o this_o political_a church_n which_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v a_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o consent_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o society_n and_o to_o be_v under_o those_o pastor_n and_o use_v those_o ordinance_n in_o order_n to_o further_a growth_n so_o that_o these_o they_o suppose_v to_o have_v a_o true_a faith_n and_o to_o be_v such_o as_o have_v right_a to_o this_o church_n state_n but_o yet_o to_o be_v but_o in_o the_o way_n to_o a_o special_a save_a faith_n for_o they_o be_v but_o fides_fw-la informis_fw-la or_o mere_a faith_n which_o be_v only_a assent_n say_v they_o join_v with_o the_o foresay_a consent_n to_o live_v in_o a_o church_n state_n but_o when_o love_n be_v add_v than_o it_o be_v fides_fw-la charitate_fw-la formata_fw-la and_o then_o they_o be_v become_v of_o the_o true_a spiritual_a society_n and_o have_v part_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o though_o they_o desire_v fidem_fw-la formatam_fw-la in_o all_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o so_o much_o as_o a_o profession_n of_o it_o be_v exact_v of_o those_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o first_o order_n by_o baptism_n but_o when_o they_o enter_v into_o a_o retire_a monastical_a life_n than_o it_o must_v be_v expect_v and_o it_o be_v find_v in_o all_o that_o be_v full_o justify_v for_o say_v they_o baptism_n which_o enter_v man_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n do_v put_v away_o their_o original_a sin_n and_o justify_v they_o that_o be_v change_v they_o in_o tantum_fw-la viz._n from_o heathenism_n or_o infidelity_n if_o they_o lie_v in_o it_o before_o but_o it_o do_v not_o justify_v they_o from_o their_o more_o spiritual_a latent_fw-la sin_n such_o as_o lie_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o keep_v out_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n but_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o special_a grace_n which_o be_v give_v upon_o the_o good_a use_n of_o their_o church_n state_n and_o ordinance_n that_o do_v this_o by_o give_v they_o fidem_fw-la formatam_fw-la with_o charity_n and_o hope_n among_o all_o this_o there_o be_v some_o truth_n and_o some_o error_n we_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n be_v one_o political_a society_n or_o republic_n but_o not_o head_v by_o man_n but_o only_o by_o christ_n the_o several_a particular_a church_n be_v as_o so_o many_o distinct_a corporation_n that_o all_o make_v up_o this_o one_o republic_n and_o be_v conjoin_v internal_o by_o faith_n love_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o same_o lord_n and_o law_n and_o external_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o confession_n worship_n etc._n etc._n and_o hold_a correspondency_n and_o brotherly_a communion_n as_o far_o as_o occasion_n and_o natural_a capacity_n shall_v enable_v they_o but_o not_o unite_v in_o one_o visible_a frame_n of_o policy_n so_o as_o to_o be_v under_o the_o same_o governor_n some_o as_o subordinate_a and_o one_o person_n or_o a_o general_n council_n be_v the_o supreme_a no_o more_o than_o all_o the_o school_n in_o england_n or_o in_o the_o world_n must_v have_v such_o a_o political_a constitution_n and_o government_n
sequitur_fw-la pontificem_fw-la malum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la câput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la episcopos_fw-la si_fw-la mâli_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la capita_fw-la suarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la caput_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la humour_n aut_fw-la pilus_fw-la sed_fw-la membrum_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la praecipuum_fw-la this_o put_v he_o on_o distinguish_v and_o yet_o at_o last_o he_o can_v bring_v it_o but_o to_o this_o dico_fw-la episcopum_fw-la malum_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la malum_fw-la doctorem_fw-la malum_fw-la esse_fw-la membra_fw-la mortua_fw-la &_o perinde_v non_fw-la vera_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la quantum_fw-la attinet_fw-la ad_fw-la rationem_fw-la membri_fw-la ut_fw-la est_fw-la pars_fw-la quaedam_fw-la vivi_fw-la corporis_fw-la tamen_fw-la esse_fw-la verissima_fw-la membra_fw-la in_o ratione_fw-la instrumenti_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la papâm_fw-la &_o episcopos_fw-la esse_fw-la vera_fw-la capita_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o ratio_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la membra_fw-la viva_fw-la constituuntur_fw-la per_fw-la charitatem_fw-la qua_fw-la impâi_fw-la carent_fw-la at_o instrumenta_fw-la operativa_fw-la constituuntur_fw-la per_fw-la potestatem_fw-la sive_fw-la ordinis_fw-la sive_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la and_o what_o be_v this_o more_o than_o the_o wooden_a leg_n or_o silver_n tooth_n which_o our_o divine_n compare_v they_o to_o but_o the_o new_a papist_n since_o bellarmine_n do_v see_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o further_o distinguish_v the_o church_n as_o a_o visible_a political_a society_n from_o the_o church_n as_o true_o sanctify_v but_o that_o which_o we_o and_o all_o the_o ancient_n do_v make_v to_o be_v but_o the_o profession_n distinct_a from_o the_o thing_n profess_v the_o body_n distinct_a from_o the_o soul_n the_o chaff_n distinct_a from_o the_o wheat_n the_o shell_n distinct_a from_o the_o kernel_n they_o make_v to_o be_v as_o the_o low_a order_n which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o a_o high_a as_o the_o alphabet_n or_o low_a rudiment_n which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o grammar_n as_o a_o apprenticeship_n to_o a_o trade_n i_o mean_v as_o a_o state_n of_o preparation_n to_o a_o state_n of_o infallible_a salvation_n and_o because_o it_o favour_v their_o main_a design_n they_o seem_v to_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o same_o conceit_n which_o they_o be_v wont_n false_o to_o fasten_v on_o the_o protestant_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v two_o church_n one_o political_a and_o visible_a the_o other_o regenerate_v &_o invisible_a and_o bellarmine_n confess_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n in_o his_o time_n and_o all_o this_o stir_n be_v that_o they_o may_v advance_v their_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o estimation_n of_o man_n &_o thereby_o the_o more_o easy_o keep_v the_o rule_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o exalt_v themselves_o above_o scripture_n and_o draw_v as_o many_o as_o may_v be_v into_o their_o society_n and_o therefore_o they_o drive_v the_o poor_a ignorant_a american_n by_o hundred_o to_o be_v baptize_v as_o we_o drive_v our_o beast_n to_o water_v or_o our_o sheep_n to_o be_v wash_v and_o in_o stead_n of_o stay_v till_o they_o make_v profession_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n with_o any_o seem_a seriousness_n they_o make_v baptism_n a_o entrance_n into_o the_o state_n of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v the_o passage_n thence_o into_o the_o state_n of_o christian_n that_o per_fw-la fas_fw-la aut_fw-la nefas_fw-la they_o may_v engage_v people_n to_o themselves_o under_o pretence_n of_o engage_v they_o to_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o they_o so_o over_o extol_v the_o visible_a political_a state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o dr._n prideaux_n say_v lect._n the_o visibil_n eccles_n pag._n 128._o experti_fw-la demum_fw-la perciperunt_fw-la externam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pompam_fw-la &_o specioso_n titulos_fw-la apud_fw-la instabiles_fw-la plus_fw-la lucrari_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la lectam_fw-la vel_fw-la saltem_fw-la non_fw-la intellectam_fw-la scripturae_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d hinc_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ad_fw-la ravint_fw-la usque_fw-la crepant_fw-la catholicam_fw-la quam_fw-la admissam_fw-la statim_fw-la restringunt_fw-la ad_fw-la romae_fw-la synagogam_fw-la suco_fw-la quidem_fw-la veteratorio_n sed_fw-la conspicuo_fw-la satis_fw-la &_o ridiculo_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la conficta_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la formeiur_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la &_o non_fw-la ex_fw-la veritate_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la reformetur_fw-la &_o firmetur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la the_o chief_a adversary_n therefore_o we_o have_v here_o to_o deal_v with_o be_v the_o papist_n who_o over-magnifie_a the_o visible_a face_n of_o the_o church_n &_o make_v the_o faith_n of_o man_n unjustified_a to_o be_v true_a faith_n though_o not_o formatacharitate_fw-la and_o make_v hypocrite_n and_o and_o wicked_a professor_n to_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o fideles_fw-la and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o the_o protestant_n affirm_v to_o be_v but_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la material_o analogical_o yea_o equivocal_o call_v member_n or_o fideles_fw-la and_o therefore_o they_o make_v baptism_n to_o be_v a_o appoint_a mean_n to_o admit_v man_n into_o this_o visible_a political_a church_n as_o into_o the_o ordinary_a way_n and_o passage_n to_o the_o state_n of_o save_a grace_n or_o justification_n but_o not_o ordinary_o into_o the_o present_a possession_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o in_o conformity_n to_o all_o this_o they_o maintain_v that_o we_o must_v admit_v person_n to_o baptism_n upon_o the_o bare_a profession_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v assent_n with_o consent_n to_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o use_n of_o ordinance_n in_o order_n to_o be_v a_o better_a state_n for_o say_v bellarmine_n it_o be_v not_o charity_n but_o faith_n which_o make_v a_o christian_n which_o our_o divine_n admit_v as_o true_a in_o our_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n faith_n which_o include_v the_o will_n and_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o true_o regenerate_v but_o they_o deny_v it_o in_o his_o sense_n of_o it_o who_o make_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o only_a assent_n of_o the_o intellect_n against_o this_o adversary_n therefore_o i_o shall_v principal_o bend_v the_o force_n of_o my_o argument_n though_o to_o my_o great_a trouble_n i_o must_v be_v force_v to_o deal_v also_o with_o a_o reverend_a brother_n of_o our_o own_o especial_o in_o answer_v his_o many_o fallacious_a argument_n which_o he_o have_v late_o heap_v up_o for_o that_o part_n which_o i_o must_v oppose_v 4._o before_o i_o can_v positive_o answer_v the_o question_n in_o hand_n i_o must_v premise_v these_o few_o necessary_a distinction_n 1._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o minister_n sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o a_o profession_n according_a to_o the_o speaker_n sense_n 2._o between_o the_o child_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v not_o save_v faith_n as_o they_o and_o claim_v baptism_n on_o the_o account_n of_o some_o low_a profession_n and_o the_o same_o child_n as_o own_v by_o some_o other_o that_o do_v profess_v save_v faith_n 3._o between_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o baptise_v and_o the_o nullity_n of_o the_o baptism_n those_o distinction_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o objection_n will_v come_v in_o their_o place_n upon_o these_o few_o i_o answer_v the_o question_n negative_o explain_v in_o the_o follow_a proposition_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o a_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n in_o the_o real_a intention_n of_o the_o professor_n that_o we_o affirm_v necessary_a but_o in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o minister_n judge_v of_o the_o word_n according_a to_o their_o common_a use_n and_o acception_n for_o we_o know_v not_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o professor_n and_o therefore_o know_v not_o certain_o whether_o he_o intend_v those_o word_n as_o a_o profession_n or_o not_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v whether_o he_o be_v sincere_a in_o his_o profession_n and_o intend_v the_o thing_n profess_v for_o that_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o profession_n itself_o but_o i_o mean_v whether_o he_o use_v the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o sense_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o we_o to_o import_v and_o which_o they_o be_v use_v in_o by_o those_o that_o best_o understand_v their_o common_a signification_n for_o example_n a_o papist_n present_v a_o child_n to_o be_v baptise_a profess_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n i_o know_v that_o these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n use_v of_o they_o signify_v a_o true_a save_a faâth_n but_o i_o be_o not_o sure_a whether_o the_o speaker_n do_v understand_v any_o more_o by_o they_o then_o a_o low_a faith_n of_o mere_a assent_n if_o i_o know_v he_o mean_v no_o more_o i_o will_v require_v he_o to_o express_v a_o save_a faith_n before_o i_o will_v baptise_v his_o child_n on_o his_o account_n but_o if_o i_o know_v it_o not_o nor_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o question_v it_o i_o must_v take_v the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v common_o use_v and_o seem_v to_o be_v intend_v by_o he_o and_o so_o if_o it_o appear_v to_o i_o to_o be_v a_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n though_o i_o err_v and_o my_o error_n be_v innocent_a it_o be_v my_o duty_n
to_o baptise_v the_o child_n i_o have_v know_v a_o man_n of_o eighty_o year_n of_o age_n that_o take_v god_n the_o son_n to_o be_v the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n if_o before_o i_o have_v understand_v he_o this_o man_n have_v profess_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o present_v his_o child_n to_o baptism_n with_o this_o profession_n and_o i_o have_v no_o ground_n before_o to_o suspect_v his_o error_n or_o to_o examine_v he_o about_o his_o faith_n it_o have_v be_v my_o duty_n to_o baptize_v his_o child_n for_o though_o in_o the_o intend_a sense_n of_o the_o speaker_n here_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o historical_a faith_n much_o less_o of_o a_o save_a faith_n yet_o i_o know_v not_o his_o heart_n and_o the_o common_a use_n of_o those_o word_n as_o to_o another_o signification_n than_o he_o intend_v and_o therefore_o i_o be_v innocent_a in_o be_v deceive_v 2._o i_o meddle_v not_o here_o with_o the_o claim_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o ancestor_n adopter_n or_o undertaker_n that_o profess_v save_v faith_n but_o only_o with_o the_o claim_n lay_v on_o the_o account_n of_o parent_n or_o any_o other_o that_o profess_v not_o save_v faith_n 3._o when_o i_o assert_v the_o unlawfulness_n i_o do_v not_o intend_v thereby_o to_o assert_v the_o nullity_n of_o all_o such_o baptism_n when_o perform_v though_o unlawful_o for_o though_o it_o may_v be_v null_a or_o vain_a as_o to_o the_o special_a use_n and_o benefit_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v null_a as_o to_o the_o true_a form_n and_o be_v of_o the_o external_a ordinance_n nor_o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v reiterate_v and_o with_o these_o explication_n i_o affirm_v that_o minister_n may_v not_o baptise_v the_o child_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v not_o save_v faith_n upon_o the_o profession_n of_o any_o other_o faith_n that_o come_v short_a of_o it_o and_o here_o you_o must_v remember_v that_o our_o question_n suppose_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o controversy_n whether_o the_o same_o faith_n that_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o age_a themselves_o if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v be_v necessary_a to_o their_o child_n baptism_n on_o their_o account_n for_o it_o seem_v strange_a to_o i_o that_o any_o shall_v imagine_v that_o a_o low_a belief_n in_o the_o parent_n will_v help_v his_o child_n to_o a_o title_n than_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o his_o own_o baptism_n but_o if_o any_o will_v insist_v on_o such_o a_o conceit_n because_o we_o will_v not_o now_o make_v more_o controversy_n then_o that_o in_o hand_n let_v such_o all_o along_o suppose_v our_o dispute_n to_o be_v about_o the_o age_a themselves_o whether_o we_o may_v baptize_v the_o age_a upon_o the_o profession_n of_o any_o faith_n short_a of_o save_v and_o i_o thus_o prove_v the_o contrary_n argum._n 1._o if_o we_o must_v not_o baptize_v any_o who_o profess_v not_o true_a repentance_n then_o must_v we_o not_o baptize_v any_o that_o profess_v not_o save_v faith_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a speak_v of_o the_o adult_n concern_v who_o as_o the_o more_o noble_a subject_n we_o shall_v carry_v on_o the_o argumentation_n for_o brevity_n still_o imply_v the_o lâke_a necessity_n of_o their_o profess_v save_a faith_n for_o their_o child_n baptism_n as_o for_o their_o own_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_n i_o prove_v thus_o 1._o true_a repentance_n and_o save_a faith_n be_v inseparable_a therefore_o if_o one_o be_v of_o necessity_n so_o be_v the_o other_o and_o the_o profession_n of_o true_a repentance_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n therefore_o if_o one_o be_v necessary_a so_o be_v the_o other_o some_o learned_a divine_n take_v repentance_n and_o faith_n to_o be_v all_o one_o some_o take_v repentance_n to_o be_v part_n of_o faith_n but_o all_o take_v it_o to_o be_v as_o inseparable_a from_o it_o it_o be_v easy_a by_o describe_v the_o requisite_a profession_n of_o both_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v so_o interweave_v that_o no_o man_n can_v profess_v the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o but_o i_o think_v it_o be_v needless_a because_o few_o will_v deny_v it_o by_o repentance_n here_o i_o mean_v that_o true_a evangelical_n repentance_n which_o be_v a_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n accompany_v salvation_n and_o not_o any_o common_a preparatory_a repentance_n the_o antecedent_n be_v easy_o prove_v from_o scripture_n and_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o any_o protestant_a deny_v it_o many_o papist_n indeed_o distinguish_v of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o profession_n of_o a_o preparatory_a repentance_n and_o side_n informis_fw-la a_o faith_n without_o love_n that_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v expect_v from_o they_o before_o baptism_n but_o i_o prove_v the_o contrary_n 1._o that_o repentance_n 2._o and_o such_o as_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o effectual_o call_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v profess_v by_o all_o that_o we_o may_v baptise_v i_o will_v join_v the_o proof_n of_o both_o together_o argum._n 1._o if_o john_n baptist_n require_v the_o profession_n of_o true_a repentance_n in_o man_n before_o he_o will_v baptize_v they_o than_o so_o must_v we_o but_o john_n do_v so_o therefore_o the_o consequence_n be_v clear_a 1._o for_o either_o john_n baptism_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o as_o most_o of_o our_o divine_n against_o the_o papist_n do_v maintain_v though_o zanchy_a and_o some_o few_o more_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n in_o this_o or_o as_o calvin_n institut_n say_v the_o difference_n seem_v to_o be_v but_o this_o that_o john_n baptize_v they_o into_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v and_o the_o apostle_n into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o messiah_n already_o come_v 2._o or_o if_o the_o difference_n be_v great_a we_o may_v argue_v à _fw-la fortiori_fw-la if_o john_n baptism_n require_v a_o profession_n of_o repentance_n then_o much_o more_o christ_n for_o certain_o christ_n require_v not_o less_o than_o john_n nor_o do_v he_o take_v the_o impenitent_a into_o his_o kingdom_n who_o john_n exclude_v the_o antecedent_n i_o prove_v 1._o from_o mark_n 1_o 34._o he_o preach_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o doubtless_o that_o repentance_n which_o be_v in_o remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la be_v true_a special_a repentance_n one_o of_o our_o divine_n and_o many_o of_o the_o papist_n have_v find_v out_o another_o evasion_n that_o be_v that_o john_n do_v engage_v they_o to_o repent_v but_o not_o require_v a_o profession_n or_o repentance_n as_o forego_v baptism_n but_o 1._o this_o be_v against_o the_o whole_a current_n of_o expositor_n ancient_a and_o modern_a and_o 2._o against_o the_o plain_a scope_n of_o the_o text_n the_o word_n in_o mat._n 3.6_o be_v they_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o in_o jordan_n confess_v their_o sin_n this_o confession_n be_v with_o yea_o before_o their_o baptism_n and_o this_o confession_n be_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o repentance_n that_o john_n require_v maldonate_fw-it on_o the_o text_n have_v first_o rail_v at_o calvin_n and_o slander_v he_o as_o turn_v baptism_n into_o preach_v as_o if_o he_o have_v expound_v john_n baptise_v not_o of_o waterbaptism_n but_o preach_v when_o he_o only_o show_v that_o both_o shall_v go_v together_o do_v tell_v the_o protestant_n that_o they_o can_v prove_v by_o this_o text_n that_o confession_n go_v before_o baptism_n because_o it_o be_v name_v after_o but_o that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v utter_o impudent_a he_o confess_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v true_a and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n and_o that_o this_o he_o confess_v because_o he_o must_v rather_o be_v a_o faithful_a expositor_n than_o a_o subtle_a adversary_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o it_o be_v only_a confession_n that_o be_v require_v which_o be_v no_o certain_a sign_n of_o true_a repentance_n i_o answer_v when_o john_n say_v if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n he_o take_v that_o confession_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o true_a repentance_n and_o our_o expositor_n and_o the_o ancient_n before_o they_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o confession_n as_o be_v conjunct_a with_o a_o detestation_n and_o renounce_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v expound_v by_o that_o of_o act_n 19.18_o as_o grotius_n note_v to_o have_v a_o special_a detestation_n of_o the_o sin_n accompane_v it_o where_o to_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v add_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o it_o may_v sufficy_n that_o the_o baptism_n to_o which_o this_o confession_n be_v require_v be_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n but_o it_o be_v object_v that_o in_o the_o 11._o vers_fw-la of_o mat._n 3._o it_o be_v say_v by_o john_n i_o baptise_v you_o
confess_v their_o sin_n 1._o he_o say_v some_o will_v have_v it_o to_o imply_v no_o verbal_a confession_n but_o virtual_a etc._n etc._n which_o gloss_n carry_v a_o strong_a probability_n etc._n etc._n answ._n 1._o such_o presumptuous_a gloss_v contradict_v the_o text_n upon_o such_o inconsiderable_a reason_n as_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o baptize_v deserve_v no_o answer_n 2._o it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o strong_a against_o he_o if_o baptism_n be_v in_o the_o very_a reception_n a_o virtual_a confession_n then_o no_o man_n can_v be_v baptise_a without_o it_o 2._o he_o add_v i_o require_v more_o a_o engagement_n to_o leave_v sin_n which_o their_o take_n on_o they_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n do_v imply_v answ._n if_o the_o engagement_n be_v only_o for_o some_o distance_n of_o time_n it_o be_v such_o as_o god_n accept_v not_o nor_o must_v we_o if_o it_o be_v a_o engagement_n to_o forsake_v sin_n from_o that_o present_a time_n forward_o it_o be_v withal_o a_o plain_a profession_n of_o present_a true_a repentance_n or_o conversion_n and_o consent_n to_o leave_v it_o yea_o renunciation_n of_o it_o &_o resolution_n to_o take_v it_o up_o no_o more_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n follow_v which_o i_o think_v contain_v nothing_o that_o require_v any_o more_o than_o what_o be_v say_v already_o to_o disable_v it_o argum._n 2._o my_o first_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o profession_n of_o true_a repentance_n the_o second_o shall_v be_v from_o the_o equipollent_a term_n or_o description_n to_o the_o thing_n describe_v thus._n we_o must_v baptize_v no_o man_n that_o first_o profess_v not_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v save_v faith_n if_o sincere_o do_v therefore_o we_o must_v baptise_v no_o man_n that_o first_o profess_v not_o save_v faith_n the_o major_n be_v prove_v from_o mat._n 28.19_o where_o this_o be_v make_v the_o form_n of_o the_o word_n in_o baptism_n or_o at_o least_o the_o end_n and_o that_o which_o we_o must_v insist_v on_o calvin_n on_o the_o word_n yield_v the_o anabaptist_n that_o faith_n be_v put_v just_o before_o baptism_n nam_fw-la alioqui_fw-la mendax_fw-la esset_fw-la figuraque_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la &_o spiritûs_fw-la donum_fw-la offeret_fw-la incredulis_fw-la qui_fw-la nondum_fw-la essent_fw-la christi_fw-la membra_fw-la and_o that_o non_fw-la abs_fw-la re_fw-la patris_fw-la silij_fw-la &_o spiritûs_fw-la expressa_fw-la hic_fw-la fit_a mentio_fw-la quia_fw-la aliter_fw-la baptismi_fw-la vis_fw-la apprehendi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la quam_fw-la si_fw-la à _fw-la gratuita_fw-la patris_fw-la misericordia_fw-la initium_fw-la fiat_fw-la qui_fw-la nos_fw-la per_fw-la filium_fw-la sibi_fw-la reconciliat_v deinde_fw-la in_o medium_n prodeat_fw-la christus_fw-la ipse_fw-la cum_fw-la mortis_fw-la suae_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la et_fw-la tandem_fw-la accedat_fw-la etiam_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la per_fw-la quem_fw-la nos_fw-la abluit_fw-la &_o regenerate_v denique_fw-la svorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la bonorum_fw-la consortes_fw-la faciat_fw-la it_o appear_v by_o compare_v mat._n 28.19_o with_o rom._n 6_o 3._o and_o 1_o cor._n 1.13_o 14_o 15_o &_o 10.2_o that_o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v baptize_v by_o their_o authority_n but_o also_o to_o be_v thus_o initiate_v into_o the_o relation_n which_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o to_o they_o and_o to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o musculus_fw-la diodate_v the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n annotation_n and_o the_o generality_n of_o expositor_n do_v express_v see_v dr._n hammond_n pract._n catech._n l._n 6._o §_o 2._o and_o especial_o on_o mat._n 28.19_o grotius_n at_o large_a and_o that_o it_o comprehend_v or_o presuppose_v a_o profession_n of_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n son_n &_o holy_a ghost_n for_o no_o man_n can_v devote_v himself_o solemn_o by_o our_o ministry_n to_o the_o holy_a trinity_n that_o do_v not_o first_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o they_o therefore_o the_o church_n ever_o teach_v the_o câtechuââeni_n the_o creed_n first_o in_o which_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n &_o holy_a ghost_n and_o before_o they_o actual_o baptize_v they_o they_o ask_v they_o whether_o they_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o which_o they_o must_v answer_v affirmative_o or_o not_o be_v baptize_v and_o for_o the_o minor_a that_o this_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v save_v faith_n if_o sincerity_n do_v as_o it_o be_v profess_v be_v prove_v 1._o in_o that_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n signify_v not_o only_o the_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n bare_o assent_v but_o also_o the_o consent_n and_o assiance_n of_o the_o will._n 2._o true_a save_a faith_n be_v so_o express_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v add_v to_o it_o joh._n 14.1_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o joh._n 1.12_o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o he_o give_v power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n where_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n be_v make_v equivalent_a with_o receive_v he_o and_o have_v adoption_n immediate_o annex_v to_o it_o and_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v must_v first_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n and_o so_o receive_v he_o and_o not_o only_o promise_v to_o do_v it_o hereafter_o joh._n 3.14_o 15_o 16._o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n but_o all_o that_o be_v baptise_a must_v profess_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o joh._n 3.36_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o he_o that_o will_v distinguish_v now_o and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o this_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n here_o mention_v which_o must_v be_v profess_v by_o all_o that_o will_v be_v baptize_v but_o another_o believe_v on_o he_o which_o leave_v he_o among_o those_o that_o shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o must_v prove_v and_o explain_v his_o distinction_n better_o than_o those_o that_o have_v undertake_v it_o have_v do_v joh._n 5.24_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n if_o any_o word_n of_o christ_n can_v put_v we_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v save_v faith_n these_o asseveration_n and_o plain_a expression_n may_v do_v it_o especial_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o oft_o rehearse_v so_o joh_n 6.35_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v never_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v verse_n 40._o and_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n ver._n 17._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n so_o john_n 7.38_o and_o 11.25_o 26._o and_o 12.44_o 46_o and_o 14.12_o act_n 10.43_o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n rom._n 3.20_o that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o jesus_n rom._n 45._o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n rom._n 9_o 33._o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a so_o 10_o 11._o 1_o pet._n 2.6_o 1_o joh._n 5.10_o tit._n 3.8_o with_o many_o the_o like_a from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o believe_v on_o or_o in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v save_v faith_n have_v more_o frequent_a and_o as_o express_v promise_n of_o life_n as_o anything_o whatsoever_o and_o it_o be_v believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o must_v profess_v in_o baptism_n to_o this_o i_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v answer_v for_o i_o know_v not_o what_o else_o can_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o believe_v in_o or_o on_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o text_n mention_v speak_v of_o one_o sort_n which_o be_v save_v and_o that_o which_o we_o must_v necessary_o profess_v in_o baptism_n be_v another_o sort_n that_o be_v a_o faith_n not_o join_v with_o charity_n or_o
a_o mere_a dogmatical_a faith_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o let_v they_o that_o thus_o distinguish_v first_o clear_o explain_v to_o we_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o distinction_n and_o show_v we_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o faith_n and_o prove_v it_o from_o scripture_n and_o then_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o only_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v profess_v in_o baptism_n and_o then_o they_o have_v do_v somewhat_o 2._o it_o will_v be_v find_v no_o ordinary_a thing_n for_o scripture_n to_o call_v any_o common_a faith_n a_o believe_v on_o or_o in_o christ._n 3._o that_o faith_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o ungodly_a though_o in_o respect_n of_o side_n in_o genere_fw-la it_o be_v real_o faith_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o side_n evangelica_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la mediatorem_fw-la in_fw-la specie_fw-la require_v in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v but_o equivocal_o call_v faith_n or_o because_o that_o term_n to_o mr._n blake_n be_v so_o abominable_a let_v it_o be_v analogical_o a_o while_n till_o i_o come_v to_o the_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v but_o equivocal_o such_o the_o faith_n that_o god_n require_v and_o make_v his_o promise_n on_o be_v only_o the_o faith_n call_v justify_v or_o save_v and_o the_o other_o be_v as_o a_o mole_n to_o a_o child_n or_o a_o monster_n to_o a_o man_n which_o be_v so_o far_o defective_a ex_fw-la errore_fw-la naturae_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la intention_n generantis_fw-la that_o it_o do_v differ_v tota_fw-la specie_fw-la from_o a_o true_a man_n and_o so_o do_v this_o faith_n differ_v in_o spâcie_fw-la morali_fw-la from_o evangelical_n faith_n 4._o when_o faith_n be_v mention_v in_o a_o preceptive_a or_o promise_a way_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o course_n of_o scripture_n show_v that_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o of_o that_o faith_n which_o god_n ow_v by_o precept_n or_o promise_n and_o not_o of_o that_o which_o be_v but_o analogical_o call_v faith_n and_o ex_fw-la errore_fw-la credentis_fw-la be_v so_o monstrous_a that_o god_n never_o own_v such_o by_o precept_n or_o promise_n i_o can_v find_v where_o this_o monster_n be_v ascribe_v to_o many_o as_o to_o simon_n magus_n and_o other_o but_o let_v any_o show_v we_o where_o it_o be_v in_o hac_fw-la specie_fw-la command_v by_o god_n or_o have_v any_o promise_n make_v to_o it_o in_o his_o word_n 5._o however_o it_o will_v not_o i_o hope_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o save_a faith_n be_v the_o famosius_fw-la analogatum_fw-la vel_fw-la significatum_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o analogum_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la positum_fw-la must_v be_v understand_v of_o it_o and_o not_o of_o the_o analogical_a monstrous_a faith_n and_o therefore_o when_o in_o baptism_n we_o must_v profess_v âo_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy-ghost_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o save_a belief_n till_o we_o have_v a_o limit_v exposition_n prove_v 6._o yea_o further_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o ordinance_n command_v we_o this_o exposition_n for_o when_o god_n have_v so_o frequent_o promise_v pardon_n to_o believer_n in_o or_o on_o christ_n and_o then_o ordain_v baptism_n to_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o this_o promise_n and_o require_v that_o the_o person_n to_o be_v baptize_v profess_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n it_o plain_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v understand_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o about_o the_o seal_n and_o not_o of_o divers_a sort_n unless_o he_o have_v so_o declare_v himself_o which_o he_o no_o where_o have_v do_v 2._o for_o the_o further_a proof_n of_o the_o minor_a i_o add_v that_o the_o same_o faith_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o ordinary_a creed_n of_o the_o church_n iâ_n mean_v in_o the_o baptismal_a profession_n and_o to_o be_v require_v before_o baptism_n this_o will_v be_v confess_v 1._o because_o the_o creed_n itself_o have_v be_v this_o 1300_o year_n at_o least_o profess_v before_o baptism_n 2._o because_o the_o creed_n itself_o be_v but_o the_o 3._o fundamental_a baptismal_a article_n mention_v mat._n 28.19_o enlarge_v and_o explain_v on_o subsequent_a occasion_n as_o sandford_n &_o parker_n de_fw-fr descenju_fw-fr have_v learned_o and_o large_o prove_v and_o grotius_n in_o mat._n 28.19_o prove_v out_o of_o tertullian_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o then_o in_o the_o form_n of_o word_n as_o now_o though_o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v use_v in_o other_o word_n to_o the_o same_o use_n but_o i_o assume_v it_o be_v save_a faith_n that_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o common_a creed_n by_o the_o phrase_n of_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n &_o in_o jesus_n christ_n &_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o our_o divine_n do_v so_o copious_o prove_v against_o the_o papist_n that_o with_o most_o protestant_n i_o may_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v say_v mr._n perkins_n on_o the_o creed_n pag._n 128._o to_o believe_v be_v one_o thing_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o this_o or_o that_o be_v another_o thing_n and_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o three_o point_n or_o action_n of_o a_o believer_n 1._o to_o know_v a_o thing_n 2._o to_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o 3._o to_o put_v trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o it_o and_o in_o this_o order_n must_v these_o three_o action_n of_o faith_n be_v apply_v to_o every_o article_n follow_v which_o concern_v any_o of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o this_o must_v be_v mark_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o speceal_v moment_n for_o always_o by_o add_v they_o to_o the_o word_n follow_v we_o do_v apply_v the_o article_n to_o ourselves_o in_o a_o very_a comfortable_a manner_n as_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n and_o do_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v my_o father_n and_o therefore_o i_o put_v my_o whole_a trust_n in_o he_o and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n so_o far_o perkins_n and_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v which_o peter_n martyr_n say_v loc._n commun_n ch._n 2._o in_o expofit_n symboli_fw-la pag._n 421._o age_n sigillatim_fw-la videamus_fw-la quid_fw-la propriè_fw-la hoc_fw-la sibi_fw-la velit_fw-la credo_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la eum_fw-la esse_fw-la agnoscendum_fw-la uti_fw-la deum_fw-la i._n e._n deum_fw-la esse_fw-la aeternum_fw-la bonum_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la bonum_fw-la aliud_fw-la quodvis_fw-la oritur_fw-la vnde_fw-la patet_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la quippiam_fw-la tanti_fw-la aut_fw-la pluris_fw-la faciat_fw-la quam_fw-la deum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la dicere_fw-la verè_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la credo_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la si_fw-mi enim_fw-la eum_fw-la ut_fw-la summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la agnoscat_fw-la nihil_fw-la ei_fw-la unquam_fw-la anteposueris_fw-la neque_fw-la etiam_fw-la be_v hoc_fw-la rectè_fw-la credat_fw-la qui_fw-la usquam_fw-la alibi_fw-la spem_fw-la svam_fw-la collocet_fw-la quum_fw-la spes_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la nisi_fw-la boni_fw-la cujusdam_fw-la si_fw-la ergò_fw-la deus_fw-la sit_fw-la bonum_fw-la unde_fw-la quodvis_fw-la bonum_fw-la defluat_fw-la quicunque_fw-la aliunde_fw-la boni_fw-la quidpâam_fw-la expectârit_fw-la in_fw-la eum_fw-la verè_fw-la non_fw-la crediderit_fw-la praeterea_fw-la qui_fw-la bona_fw-la quibus_fw-la fruuntur_fw-la suae_fw-la justitiae_fw-la industriae_fw-la factis_fw-la sibi_fw-la denique_fw-la ipsis_fw-la accepta_fw-la ferunt_fw-la sensum_fw-la verúmque_fw-la ut_fw-la sic_fw-la dicam_fw-la gustum_fw-la huius_fw-la primae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la sidei_fw-la capitis_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la proculdubio_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la homines_fw-la non_fw-la deum_fw-la propriè_fw-la sed_fw-la dei_fw-la loco_fw-la phantasmata_fw-la &_o svi_fw-la cerebri_fw-la inuenta_fw-la colunt_fw-la res_fw-la mihi_fw-la crede_fw-la maximi_fw-la momenti_fw-la est_fw-la verum_fw-la deum_fw-la modo_fw-la svo_fw-la habere_fw-la ursine_n &_o paraeus_n chatech_v q._n â6_n p._n 140_o 141._o diffârunt_fw-la credo_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o credo_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la illud_fw-la declarat_fw-la fidem_fw-la historiae_fw-la hoc_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la nam_fw-la credo_fw-la deum_fw-la est_fw-la credo_fw-la quòd_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o quòd_fw-la sit_fw-la talis_fw-la qualem_fw-la se_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la patefecit_fw-la viz_o etc._n etc._n credo_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la est_fw-la credo_fw-la quòd_fw-la mihi_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la quicquid_fw-la est_fw-la &_o habet_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o habeat_fw-la ad_fw-la meam_fw-la salutem_fw-la et_fw-fr p._n 360._o credere_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la tantum_fw-la deum_fw-la agnoscere_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la habere_fw-la alinqui_fw-la etiam_fw-la diabolus_fw-la habet_fw-la notitiam_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o promissionum_fw-la ejus_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la ideò_fw-la notitia_fw-la ejus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la justificans_fw-la sed_fw-la historica_fw-la and_o p._n 191._o quid_fw-la est_fw-la credo_fw-la in_o jesum_fw-la silium_fw-la dei_fw-la unigenitum_fw-la resp._n credo_fw-la jesun_fw-it esse_fw-la silium_fw-la dei_fw-la sed_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la satìs_fw-la nam_fw-la etiam_fw-la diâboli_fw-la hoc_fw-la credunt_fw-la itaque_fw-la addendum_fw-la 2._o credo_fw-la mihi_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la meam_fw-la salutem_fw-la eum_fw-la esse_fw-la filium_fw-la dei_fw-la p._n 213_o credere_fw-la in_o christum_n dominun_n nostrum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ita_fw-la crede_fw-la christum_n dominun_n nostrum_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la collocemus_fw-la cum_fw-la igitur_fw-la dicimus_fw-la nos_fw-la
credere_fw-la in_o dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la credimus_fw-la filium_fw-la dei_fw-la mihi_fw-la quoque_fw-la esse_fw-la dominum_fw-la &_o my_o quoque_fw-la esse_fw-la ejus_fw-la subditum_fw-la h._n e._n i_o quoque_fw-la ejus_fw-la sanguine_fw-la esse_fw-la redemptum_fw-la &_o seruari_fw-la perpetuò_fw-la ac_fw-la proinde_fw-la i_o obligatum_fw-la ei_fw-la esse_fw-la ad_fw-la gratitudinem_fw-la dominium_fw-la ejus_fw-la mihi_fw-la esse_fw-la salutare_fw-la i_o seruari_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la possessionem_fw-la charissimam_fw-la pag._n 229._o quid_fw-la est_fw-la credere_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la crucifixum_fw-la est_fw-la credere_fw-la christum_fw-la pro_fw-la i_o factum_fw-la esse_fw-la maledictioni_fw-la obnoxium_fw-la ut_fw-la i_o ab_fw-la ea_fw-la liberaret_fw-la so_o pag._n 240._o to_o the_o question_n quid_fw-la est_fw-la credere_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la mortuumâ_n he_o give_v more_o large_o the_o like_a answer_n and_o pag_n 268._o he_o give_v the_o like_a answer_n to_o the_o question_n quid_fw-la est_fw-la credere_fw-la in_o jesum_fw-la cristum_n qui_fw-la ascendit_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la i_o be_o loath_a to_o weary_v myself_o &_o other_o with_o cite_v testimony_n in_o a_o know_a case_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o this_o or_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o common_a exposition_n of_o the_o protestant_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o baptismal_a profession_n and_o that_o they_o maintain_v it_o against_o the_o papist_n to_o be_v true_a save_a faith_n that_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o word_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n in_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o doubt_v not_o to_o cite_v forty_o &_o forty_o more_o to_o prove_v this_o when_o any_o shall_v show_v i_o that_o it_o will_v be_v worth_a the_o labour_n yet_o i_o must_v say_v that_o i_o approve_v not_o full_o of_o some_o of_o their_o description_n of_o justify_v or_o save_v faith_n which_o they_o hereupon_o give_v in_o but_o yet_o they_o true_o maintain_v that_o it_o mean_v save_v faith_n i_o believe_v and_o if_o they_o have_v but_o put_v the_o will_n consent_v to_o the_o several_a article_n and_o relation_n and_o work_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o our_o affiance_n instead_o of_o a_o persuasion_n that_o they_o be_v we_o etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v have_v yield_v to_o their_o description_n i_o conclude_v then_o that_o believe_v in_o or_o on_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o understanding_n and_o be_v save_v faith_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o profess_v this_o profess_v save_a faith_n but_o all_o that_o will_v be_v baptize_v must_v profess_v this_o therefore_o 3._o it_o be_v agree_v by_o all_o divine_n that_o i_o know_v protestant_n and_o papist_n that_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o trinity_n be_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n essence_n or_o the_o three_o person_n but_o also_o the_o relation_n and_o great_a operation_n of_o each_o person_n for_o we_o as_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o our_o creator_n and_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o chief_a good_n to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o a_o sanctifier_n and_o as_o the_o great_a witness_n and_o agent_n of_o christ._n now_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o to_o profess_v assent_n and_o consent_n that_o god_n be_v my_o god_n christ_n my_o saviour_n the_o holy_a ghost_n my_o sanctifier_n be_v to_o profess_v save_v faith_n and_o bare_a assent_n be_v not_o mean_v in_o the_o word_n believe_v in_o or_o on_o god_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o our_o divine_n at_o large_a and_o if_o present_a consent_n be_v express_v save_v faith_n be_v express_v for_o no_o wicked_a man_n can_v true_o consent_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v his_o god_n and_o chief_a good_a and_o christ_n his_o saviour_n to_o save_v he_o from_o sin_n itself_o as_o well_o as_o from_o punishment_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o sanctifier_n i_o may_v true_o say_v according_a to_o that_o of_o peter_n martyr_n before_o cite_v that_o never_o any_o but_o a_o true_a believer_n that_o have_v justify_v faith_n do_v true_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n but_o speak_v false_o in_o so_o say_v to_o take_v god_n for_o his_o god_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o no_o man_n can_v true_o do_v but_o those_o that_o be_v call_v effectual_o by_o his_o save_v grace_n argum._n 3._o the_o forego_v argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o prerequisite_a profession_n the_o next_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o very_a work_n itself_o viz._n the_o present_v and_o offer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o willing_o receive_v baptism_n thus_o if_o it_o be_v the_o very_a nature_n or_o appoint_a use_n of_o the_o external_a part_n of_o baptism_n itself_o yea_o essential_a to_o it_o to_o signify_v and_o profess_v among_o other_o thing_n the_o save_a faith_n and_o repentance_n of_o the_o baptise_a be_v at_o age_n then_o true_a baptism_n can_v go_v without_o such_o a_o profession_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o late_a the_o antecedent_n which_o only_o require_v proof_n i_o prove_v thus_o 1._o it_o be_v of_o the_o institute_v nature_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v in_o general_a a_o profess_v sign_n as_o well_o as_o a_o engage_v sign_n de_fw-la futuro_fw-la this_o i_o promise_v as_o grant_v by_o all_o christian_n that_o i_o know_v of_o that_o have_v write_v of_o baptism_n and_o then_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o sign_n or_o external_a ordinance_n with_o the_o signification_n of_o each_o that_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o to_o be_v significant_a and_o obligatory_a on_o our_o part_n as_o well_o as_o on_o god_n part_n be_v common_o confess_v and_o 1._o the_o minister_n do_v baptize_v he_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o party_n do_v by_o himself_o or_o parent_n consent_v thereto_o 1._o voluntary_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o baptize_v and_o then_o 2._o voluntary_o receive_v that_o baptism_n and_o his_o offer_n of_o himself_o hereto_o go_v before_o the_o minister_n baptise_v he_o and_o his_o reception_n of_o that_o baptism_n be_v essential_a to_o it_o so_o that_o baptism_n essential_o contain_v on_o his_o part_n a_o signal_n profession_n of_o consent_n to_o that_o which_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o form_n use_v by_o the_o minister_n i_o baptize_v thou_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o be_v that_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v i_o and_o i_o be_v they_o in_o the_o relation_n in_o which_o they_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o mankind_n for_o all_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n that_o be_v here_o seal_v and_o so_o a_o mutual_a consent_n which_o the_o sign_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n to_o signify_v christ_n offer_v himself_o to_o be_v relate_v to_o i_o as_o my_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o offer_v myself_o to_o baptism_n and_o by_o voluntary_o receive_v it_o i_o do_v actual_o profess_v my_o acceptance_n of_o his_o offer_n that_o be_v of_o himself_o so_o offer_v god_n the_o father_n offer_v himself_o to_o be_v my_o god_n reconcile_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o my_o chief_a good_a and_o by_o voluntary_a receive_v baptism_n i_o do_v signal_o profess_v my_o acceptance_n of_o he_o so_o offer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v offer_v to_o be_v my_o sanctifier_n and_o guide_n and_o by_o voluntary_a reception_n of_o baptism_n into_o his_o name_n i_o do_v signal_o profess_v my_o acceptance_n of_o he_o so_o offer_v of_o all_o which_o i_o shall_v say_v more_o anon_o and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v than_o i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v yea_o i_o may_v bold_o say_v then_o there_o be_v none_o such_o so_o that_o it_o it_o a_o most_o clear_a case_n that_o baptism_n as_o baptism_n according_a to_o it_o be_v institute_v nature_n and_o use_n do_v contain_v the_o person_n actual_a signal_n profession_n of_o present_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o acceptance_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o therein_o offer_v and_o it_o contain_v as_o our_o divine_n common_o maintain_v a_o actual_a signal_n profession_n that_o we_o there_o present_o consecrate_v or_o devote_v or_o dedicate_v ourselves_o to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o foresay_a relation_n 2._o another_o part_n of_o baptism_n be_v the_o minister_n wash_v the_o person_n and_o the_o person_n first_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v wash_v and_o after_o actual_o receive_v it_o do_v thereby_o signal_o profess_v his_o consent_n now_o this_o wash_n do_v essential_o signify_v our_o wash_n from_o our_o former_a filth_n of_o sin_n together_o with_o the_o guilt_n our_o put_v off_o the_o old_a
man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a accord_v to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o that_o signal_o profess_v his_o present_a consent_n to_o be_v wash_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o former_a filthiness_n and_o guilt_n and_o to_o lay_v by_o the_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n do_v eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la profess_v save_v faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n institution_n do_v by_o the_o very_a voluntary_a reception_n of_o baptism_n so_o profess_v therefore_o they_o do_v thereby_o profess_v save_v faith_n and_o repentance_n 3._o quo_fw-la ad_fw-la modum_fw-la it_o be_v common_o confess_v by_o we_o to_o the_o anabaptist_n as_o our_o commentator_n declare_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o baptise_a be_v dip_v over_o head_n in_o the_o water_n and_o that_o this_o signify_v their_o profession_n both_o of_o believe_v the_o burial_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o their_o own_o present_a renounce_v the_o world_n and_o flesh_n or_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_n to_o christ_n or_o rise_v again_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n or_o be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o with_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n expound_v in_o the_o forecited_n text_n of_o col._n 3._o &_o rom._n 6._o and_o though_o as_o be_v before_o say_v we_o have_v think_v it_o lawful_a to_o disuse_n the_o manner_n of_o dip_v and_o to_o use_v less_o water_n yet_o we_o presume_v not_o to_o change_v the_o use_n and_o signification_n of_o it_o so_o then_o he_o that_o signal_o profess_v to_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o in_o baptism_n with_o christ_n do_v signal_o profess_v save_v faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o this_o do_v all_o that_o be_v baptize_v according_a to_o the_o apostolical_a practice_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n object_n about_o nullity_n but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o this_o argument_n go_v so_o high_a that_o it_o will_v prove_v that_o all_o man_n baptism_n be_v a_o nullity_n who_o do_v not_o profess_v save_v faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o so_o that_o they_o must_v be_v baptize_v again_o answ._n 1._o this_o concern_v the_o opponent_n to_o answer_v more_o than_o i_o 2._o there_o be_v no_o such_o person_n that_o i_o know_v of_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v we_o distinguish_v between_o the_o secret_a intention_n of_o profess_v and_o the_o signal_n interpretative_a profess_v which_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o take_v as_o real_o intend_v and_o so_o i_o say_v that_o when_o christ_n have_v institute_v baptism_n for_o such_o a_o signification_n if_o any_o man_n seek_v and_o receive_v that_o baptism_n he_o do_v thereby_o interpretative_o profess_v to_o seek_v and_o receive_v it_o as_o such_o to_o the_o use_n and_o end_n to_o which_o it_o be_v institute_v see_v then_o all_o the_o baptize_v do_v apparent_o as_o far_o as_o the_o church_n can_v judge_v profess_v save_v faith_n and_o repentance_n even_o by_o receive_v baptism_n there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o objection_n when_o they_o bring_v we_o forth_o one_o baptize_v person_n who_o do_v not_o make_v such_o a_o signal_n profession_n than_o we_o shall_v give_v they_o a_o further_a answer_n 3._o if_o they_o do_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n say_v that_o they_o believe_v with_o a_o save_a faith_n these_o word_n be_v but_o sign_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o whether_o counterfeit_a or_o not_o the_o church_n can_v tell_v and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o baptismal_a action_n and_o reception_n 4._o therefore_o the_o church_n must_v not_o take_v the_o external_a sacrament_n for_o a_o nullity_n every_o time_n a_o man_n secret_a intention_n agree_v not_o with_o his_o signal_n profession_n for_o than_o we_o shall_v not_o know_v whether_o ever_o we_o baptize_v any_o one_o but_o when_o it_o be_v discover_v after_o that_o he_o have_v other_o intention_n that_o which_o be_v want_v must_v be_v yet_o do_v viz._n his_o sincere_a intention_n or_o save_v faith_n and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v not_o want_v be_v do_v again_o viz._n the_o external_a administration_n and_o reception_n of_o baptism_n 5._o it_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o wash_n by_o water_n do_v signify_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o soul_n wash_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n now_o suppose_v i_o can_v prove_v it_o of_o abundance_n of_o parent_n that_o when_o they_o present_v their_o child_n to_o baptism_n they_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o the_o water_n signify_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o wash_n our_o cleanse_n by_o it_o from_o sin_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o such_o intention_n in_o baptism_n will_v the_o opponent_n baptize_v all_o these_o again_o let_v they_o answer_v this_o for_o themselves_o and_o they_o shall_v answer_v for_o we_o or_o if_o the_o case_n of_o infant-baptism_n be_v quarrel_v at_o let_v they_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v the_o person_n himself_o that_o have_v be_v so_o baptize_v though_o i_o be_o satisfy_v that_o its_o all_o one_o argum._n 4._o if_o we_o must_v baptize_v none_o that_o profess_v not_o their_o consent_n to_o enter_v themselves_o present_o into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n than_o we_o must_v baptize_v none_o that_o profess_v not_o save_v faith_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o etc._n etc._n also_o if_o the_o very_a reception_n of_o baptism_n be_v a_o profession_n of_o present_a enter_v into_o the_o gospel-covenant_n with_o christ_n then_o be_v it_o a_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n but_o so_o it_o be_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n this_o argument_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o former_a but_o the_o medium_fw-la that_o i_o now_o use_v be_v the_o identity_n of_o this_o covenant_a and_o the_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n suppose_v the_o identity_n of_o heart-covenanting_a and_o save_a faith_n itself_o the_o antecedent_n i_o think_v will_v be_v grant_v by_o many_o of_o the_o papist_n and_o it_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o therefore_o as_o to_o they_o i_o need_v not_o prove_v it_o i_o confess_v some_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o some_o few_o other_o do_v question_n whether_o baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o quarrel_n be_v most_o if_o not_o only_o about_o the_o bare_a word_n seal_n for_o they_o confess_v that_o in_o sense_n which_o we_o mean_v by_o seal_v and_o particular_o they_o confess_v that_o we_o do_v in_o baptism_n enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o profess_v and_o engage_v sign_n on_o our_o part_n as_o well_o as_o a_o exhibit_v notify_v confirm_v sign_n on_o god_n part_n the_o consequence_n be_v thus_o prove_v he_o that_o do_v over_o tenus_fw-la or_o by_o profession_n enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n do_v profess_v save_v faith_n therefore_o if_o we_o must_v not_o baptize_v they_o without_o a_o profess_a enter_v into_o covenant_n then_o nether_a must_v we_o baptize_v they_o without_o a_o profession_n of_o save_v faith_n only_a the_o antecedent_n require_v proof_n and_o if_o i_o prove_v either_o the_o identity_n of_o profess_a covenant_v and_o profess_a true_a believe_v or_o else_o the_o inseparableness_n of_o they_o i_o prove_v the_o antecedent_n but_o i_o shall_v prove_v the_o identity_n or_o the_o inseparability_n yea_o i_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o most_o full_a proof_n and_o here_o we_o must_v first_o consider_v what_o the_o covenant_n be_v we_o be_v to_o enter_v 1._o and_o it_o be_v confess_v it_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o covenant_n of_o grace_n this_o mr._n blake_n aknowledge_v for_o all_o the_o mention_n of_o a_o outward_a covenant_n 2._o it_o be_v also_o a_o confess_a thing_n on_o all_o hand_n that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o be_v the_o first_o author_n and_o offerer_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o redeem_v we_o who_o make_v the_o promise_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n upon_o the_o ground_n of_o redemption_n and_o that_o this_o be_v frequent_o call_v a_o covenant_n in_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a law_n or_o constitution_n without_o respect_n to_o man_n consent_n as_o grotius_n have_v prove_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o annotation_n on_o the_o evangelist_n much_o more_o out_o of_o doubt_n it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v call_v a_o covenant_n before_o man_n consent_v as_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n offer_v and_o not_o yet_o mutual_o enter_v in_o the_o former_a sense_n the_o word_n be_v take_v proper_o but_o in_o another_o sense_n and_o for_o another_o thing_n then_o in_o the_o late_a but_o in_o the_o late_a it_o be_v take_v tropical_o viz._n synecdochical_o it_o be_v but_o a_o covenant_n draw_v up_o and_o consent_v to_o by_o god_n conditional_o and_o offer_v to_o we_o
many_o scripture_n if_o not_o to_o many_o erroneous_a doctrine_n also_o and_o when_o they_o read_v of_o faith_n simple_o they_o common_o take_v it_o for_o mere_a assent_n and_o so_o they_o be_v lead_v into_o error_n in_o the_o present_a controversy_n for_o when_o they_o find_v that_o he_o that_o believe_v must_v be_v baptise_a they_o conclude_v present_o with_o bellarmine_n that_o side_n non_fw-la charitas_fw-la facit_fw-la christianum_fw-la he_o that_o assent_v be_v a_o believer_n &_o therefore_o may_v be_v baptize_v but_o our_o divine_n have_v so_o frequent_o and_o so_o voluminous_o confute_v this_o conceit_n and_o prove_v against_o they_o that_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o will_n as_o well_o as_o the_o understanding_n and_o that_o to_o believe_v in_o signify_v to_o accept_v or_o rest_n upon_o or_o have_v affiance_n in_o and_o that_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v inseparable_a yea_o true_a and_o through_o assent_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o needless_o stand_v to_o do_v again_o a_o work_n so_o oft_o and_o full_o do_v and_o themselves_o confess_v that_o when_o faith_n be_v mention_v as_o justify_v it_o include_v the_o act_n of_o the_o will_n which_o they_o call_v charity_n and_o sure_o we_o have_v oft_o prove_v against_o they_o that_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n that_o be_v mean_v in_o god_n covenant_n and_o in_o our_o baptismal_a profession_n and_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o in_o the_o creed_n in_o a_o word_n that_o faith_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n offer_v must_v be_v mean_v by_o we_o in_o our_o profession_n of_o accept_n this_o offer_n but_o it_o be_v a_o true_a save_a faith_n which_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o remission_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n offer_v therefore_o this_o must_v be_v mean_v by_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o major_n be_v clear_a because_o else_o we_o do_v but_o equivocate_v with_o god_n and_o we_o do_v not_o accept_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o he_o offer_v the_o minor_a be_v clear_a in_o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v but_o one_o and_o that_o one_o covenant_n offer_v christ_n and_o life_n to_o all_o that_o will_v accept_v he_o so_o that_o the_o acceptance_n put_v we_o into_o a_o participation_n of_o christ_n and_o life_n the_o covenant_n offer_v pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v or_o receive_v christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o save_a faith_n that_o it_o mean_n because_o it_o annex_v save_v special_a benefit_n to_o these_o i_o add_v another_o argument_n which_o be_v this_o the_o hearty_a acceptance_n of_o the_o gift_n be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a part_n of_o our_o heart-covenanting_a with_o god_n the_o hearty_a acceptance_n of_o that_o same_o gift_n be_v save_v faith_n therefore_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a part_n of_o our_o heart-covenanting_a with_o god_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o save_v faith_n the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o the_o profession_n of_o each_o or_o thus_o our_o heart-covenanting_a be_v the_o principal_a condition_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o god_n part_n of_o the_o covenant_n our_o save_a faith_n be_v the_o principal_a condition_n of_o the_o promise_n therefore_o our_o heart-covenanting_a and_o our_o save_a faith_n be_v the_o same_o the_o major_n i_o prove_v by_o the_o medium_fw-la of_o the_o foregoing_a argument_n our_o hearty_a acceptance_n of_o the_o gift_n be_v the_o principal_a condition_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o this_o hearty_a acceptance_n of_o the_o gift_n be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a part_n of_o our_o heart-covenanting_a therefore_o our_o heart-covenanting_a be_v the_o principal_a condition_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a part_n of_o that_o covenate_n at_o least_o the_o major_n be_v prove_v 1._o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o free_a gift_n and_o our_o divine_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n or_o merit_n have_v full_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v so_o free_a that_o acceptance_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o interest_n 2._o and_o the_o free_a offer_n of_o the_o gospel_n full_o confirm_v it_o isa._n 55_o 1_o 2.3_o rev._n 22.17_o etc._n etc._n the_o main_a point_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o i_o to_o insist_v on_o be_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a which_o yet_o be_v so_o plain_a from_o what_o be_v say_v and_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n offer_v that_o one_o will_v think_v it_o shall_v need_v no_o more_o to_o be_v say_v to_o it_o but_o that_o i_o perceive_v some_o few_o do_v misapprehend_v the_o nature_n of_o our_o covenant_v with_o god_n as_o if_o it_o be_v only_o a_o agreement_n or_o covenant_n to_o do_v somewhat_o for_o the_o future_a that_o god_n may_v do_v somewhat_o for_o we_o for_o the_o future_a and_o this_o gross_a mistake_n gross_a indeed_o in_o the_o very_a point_n of_o the_o gospel_n promise_n which_o be_v our_o only_a tenure_n of_o our_o title_n to_o life_n do_v animate_v abundance_n of_o dark_a confuse_a quarrelsome_a contradiction_n and_o opposition_n which_o i_o have_v have_v on_o this_o point_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o very_o sad_a consideration_n that_o any_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v need_v to_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o first_o and_o great_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n offer_v by_o god_n and_o accept_v by_o we_o do_v consist_v in_o present_a giving_n and_o receive_v not_o only_o in_o mutual_a promise_n for_o hereafter_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o most_o free_a deed_n of_o gift_n some_o of_o its_o benefit_n it_o actual_o give_v on_o condition_n of_o mere_a acceptance_n to_o be_v present_o possess_v and_o some_o of_o they_o on_o condition_n too_o but_o in_o a_o wait_a obediential_a way_n to_o be_v hereafter_o possess_v in_o respect_n to_o the_o present_o give_v benefit_n the_o gospel_n be_v a_o deed_n of_o gift_n present_o entitle_v we_o to_o they_o and_o our_o present_a acceptance_n be_v the_o condition_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o future_a benefit_n the_o gospel_n be_v also_o a_o deed_n of_o gift_n but_o give_v not_o present_a title_n or_o at_o least_o not_o so_o full_a and_o therefore_o require_v future_a condition_n as_o it_o give_v future_a benefit_n at_o the_o present_a in_o the_o new_a covenant_n god_n give_v himself_o to_o be_v our_o god_n christ_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n head_n and_o husband_n the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v our_o sanctifier_n and_o also_o the_o present_a actual_a pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o justification_n of_o our_o person_n the_o adoption_n of_o son_n the_o indwelling_a spirit_n a_o right_n to_o a_o beneficial_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o a_o right_n to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n so_o far_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v die_v that_o hour_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v all_o these_o god_n offer_v we_o at_o the_o present_a on_o condition_n of_o our_o accptance_n or_o consent_n this_o consent_n be_v our_o heart-covenanting_a so_o that_o this_o first_o and_o great_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n consist_v but_o in_o the_o present_a giving_n and_o take_v of_o all_o these_o benefit_n which_o in_o a_o word_n the_o apostle_n express_v 1_o john_n 5.11_o 12_o by_o the_o word_n christ_n and_o eternal_a life_n god_n have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o life_n the_o remain_a part_n of_o the_o benefit_n be_v our_o future_a help_n of_o grace_n pardon_n protection_n final_a absolution_n at_o judgement_n and_o eternal_a glory_n all_o these_o we_o have_v a_o right_a to_o at_o our_o first_o justification_n but_o it_o be_v a_o right_a to_o be_v continue_v only_o on_o some_o future_a condition_n that_o be_v on_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o continuance_n in_o the_o faith_n which_o we_o begin_v and_o of_o our_o renew_a faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o sincere_a gospel-obedience_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o a_o receive_a way_n now_o its_o true_a that_o as_o to_o these_o future_a condition_n we_o do_v not_o actual_o perform_v they_o in_o our_o covenate_n but_o promise_v they_o as_o god_n do_v not_o then_o actual_o give_v we_o the_o very_a blessing_n now_o mention_v but_o promise_v they_o but_o as_o to_o all_o the_o first_o express_v great_a benefit_n as_o god_n do_v before_o our_o consent_n but_o promise_n and_o offer_v they_o but_o in_o our_o covenant_n or_o consent_n do_v actual_o give_v they_o so_o we_o do_v by_o our_o covenant_v in_o heart_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o our_o consent_n or_o accept_v perform_v the_o condition_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o thus_o our_o very_a covenant_v with_o god_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o our_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v of_o god_n conditional_a deed_n of_o gift_n which_o before_o give_v we_o christ_n and_o life_n if_o we_o will_v accept_v they_o and_o now_o give_v they_o
not_o that_o he_o have_v forget_v that_o he_o promise_v or_o engage_v to_o be_v purge_v from_o his_o old_a sin_n but_o that_o he_o be_v purge_v from_o they_o pareus_n in_o loc_n say_v a_fw-la veteribus_fw-la peccatis_fw-la purgatum_fw-la h._n e._n se_fw-la esse_fw-la baptizatum_fw-la seu_fw-la se_fw-la accepisse_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la purgationis_fw-la signaculum_fw-la omnes_fw-la enim_fw-la baptizati_fw-la debent_fw-la purgari_fw-la à _fw-la peccatis_fw-la sicut_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la endure_v christum_fw-la gal._n 3._o mori_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la rom._n 6._o sensus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la volutant_fw-la in_o sceleribus_fw-la non_fw-la recordantur_fw-la se_fw-la baptizatos_fw-la esse_fw-la abnegant_fw-la ergo_fw-la baptismum_fw-la suum_fw-la 1_o cor._n 6_o 11._o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o corinth_n such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o the_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v visible_o wash_v sanctify_a justify_v of_o which_o text_n i_o shall_v speak_v more_o anon_o and_o i_o thik_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o by_o wash_v here_o he_o have_v some_o respect_n to_o their_o baptism_n i_o shall_v not_o stand_v now_o to_o add_v any_o more_o text_n because_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n anon_o to_o do_v it_o but_o may_v hence_o conclude_v that_o till_o one_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v produce_v from_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o christ_n do_v institute_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o baptism_n which_o be_v not_o for_o the_o present_a signal_n remission_n of_o sin_n we_o must_v take_v the_o contrary_a for_o grant_v because_o we_o have_v so_o many_o text_n that_o tell_v we_o that_o his_o baptism_n be_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n i_o shall_v only_o here_o add_v that_o the_o very_a sign_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o body_n by_o water_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o thing_n signify_v and_o the_o present_a actual_a use_n of_o the_o sign_n be_v to_o signify_v the_o presence_n and_o actuality_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v so_o that_o i_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o baptism_n to_o be_v administer_v without_o a_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o repentance_n foregoing_a because_o there_o be_v no_o baptism_n that_o ever_o christ_n appoint_v but_o what_o be_v for_o the_o obsignation_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o consequent_a mr._n blake_n page_n 171._o recite_v some_o word_n of_o my_o contain_v this_o argument_n thus_o that_o faith_n to_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o remission_n and_o justification_n be_v make_v must_v also_o be_v seal_v to_o or_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o condition_n in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la of_o the_o title_n to_o the_o seal_n but_o it_o be_v only_o solid_a true_a faith_n that_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o remission_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o which_o give_v right_o in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la to_o the_o seal_n who_o will_v think_v now_o but_o mr._n blake_n have_v give_v some_o substantial_a answer_n to_o this_o and_o other_o argument_n when_o himself_o and_o some_o other_o be_v so_o confident_a of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o they_o his_o answer_n be_v this_o to_o this_o i_o have_v answer_v faith_n be_v not_o seal_v to_o but_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o salvation_n upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o when_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o seal_n of_o sacrament_n i_o shall_v god_n willing_a make_v this_o more_o evident_a that_o the_o sacrament_n quâ_fw-la seal_n immediate_o respect_v our_o privilege_n not_o duty_n reply_n 1._o be_v here_o one_o word_n of_o answer_n to_o any_o real_a part_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v not_o this_o answer_n as_o little_a to_o the_o matter_n as_o if_o he_o have_v talk_v of_o another_o subject_n i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o say_v that_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v but_o proclaim_v to_o the_o church_n the_o matter_n of_o our_o common_a lamentation_n and_o the_o enemy_n joy_n when_o some_o confident_o publish_v such_o kind_n of_o disputation_n and_o other_o be_v satisfy_v with_o they_o and_o i_o must_v say_v if_o all_o be_v such_o they_o shall_v never_o more_o be_v anger_v with_o one_o word_n of_o i_o in_o opposition_n to_o their_o assertion_n though_o they_o will_v maintain_v that_o the_o crow_n be_v white_a 2._o to_o that_o useless_a touch_n that_o he_o have_v on_o a_o word_n who_o follow_v explication_n may_v have_v spare_v he_o his_o labour_n i_o may_v say_v that_o our_o divine_n have_v ordinary_o maintain_v hitherto_o that_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a covenant_v between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o no_o man_n more_o than_o mr._n blake_n and_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o mutual_a seal_n the_o receive_a being_n our_o seal_n as_o the_o act_n be_v go_n arg_n 6._o if_o baptism_n be_v institute_v to_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v be_v yet_o unbaptise_v then_o must_v we_o baptise_v none_o that_o profess_v not_o a_o justify_v faith_n and_o their_o seed_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o consequent_a the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v evident_a in_o that_o we_o must_v use_v baptism_n only_o according_a to_o its_o nature_n and_o to_o it_o be_v institute_v end_n the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v thus_o circumcision_n be_v institute_v to_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v be_v yet_o uncircumcised_a therefore_o baptism_n be_v institute_v to_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v yet_o unbaptise_v the_o consequence_n will_v not_o be_v deny_v by_o they_o who_o we_o now_o deal_v with_o because_o they_o confess_v that_o baptism_n succee_v circumcision_n the_o antecedent_n be_v evident_a in_o rom._n 4.11_o it_o be_v so_o express_o say_v of_o abraham_n to_o who_o circumcision_n be_v first_o give_v i_o can_v imagine_v what_o they_o will_v say_v unless_o it_o be_v by_o recourse_n to_o the_o anabaptist_n shift_n to_o say_v that_o circumcision_n be_v institute_v to_o this_o end_n indeed_o to_o abraham_n himself_o and_o other_o that_o be_v sincere_a but_o not_o to_o all_o that_o have_v right_a to_o it_o but_o god_n here_o tell_v we_o the_o establish_a use_n and_o end_n of_o his_o ordinance_n and_o in_o such_o relation_n the_o end_n be_v inseparable_a and_o as_o god_n have_v not_o make_v many_o sort_n of_o baptism_n or_o circumcision_n so_o neither_o many_o near_a inconsistent_a end_n or_o separable_a and_o we_o be_v like_a to_o know_v the_o true_a end_n of_o the_o institution_n where_o the_o institution_n and_o first_o example_n be_v report_v to_o we_o calvin_n in_o loc_n say_v hic_fw-la porrò_fw-la habemus_fw-la insignem_fw-la locum_fw-la de_fw-la commum_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la usu_fw-la sunt_fw-la enim_fw-la testae_fw-la paulo_n sigilla_fw-la quibus_fw-la &_o dei_fw-la promissiones_fw-la cordibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la imprimuntur_fw-la &_o sancitur_fw-la gratiae_fw-la certitudo_fw-la quare_fw-la maneat_fw-la hoc_fw-la fixum_fw-la sacra_fw-la symbola_fw-la esse_fw-la âl_fw-la est_fw-la monia_fw-la quibus_fw-la gratiam_fw-la svam_fw-la deus_fw-la cordibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la obsignat_fw-la gratuita_fw-la reconciliatio_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la in_o signo_fw-la illo_fw-la inclusa_fw-la fuit_fw-la duae_fw-la deniqâe_fw-la ut_fw-la baptismi_fw-la hodie_fw-la sunt_fw-la ità _fw-la olim_fw-la circumcisionis_fw-la erant_fw-la part_n nempe_fw-la tam_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la novitatem_fw-la quam_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la remissionem_fw-la testari_fw-la but_o he_o show_v next_o that_o all_o the_o circumcise_a have_v not_o justice_n that_o be_v actual_a faith_n and_o sanctity_n first_o give_v instance_n in_o isaac_n a_o infant_n say_v aritius_fw-la in_o loc_n hanc_fw-la justitiam_fw-la obsignavit_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la illum_fw-la certum_fw-la reddidit_fw-la de_fw-la faedere_fw-la inito_fw-la &_o acceptatione_n gratuita_fw-la say_v piscator_fw-la in_o loc_n sicut_fw-la olim_fw-la circumcisio_fw-la signum_fw-la fuit_fw-la federis_fw-la gratiae_fw-la &_o sigillum_fw-la quo_fw-la credentibus_fw-la obsignata_fw-la fuit_fw-la justitia_fw-la fidei_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la illi_fw-la certiores_fw-la sunt_fw-la redditi_fw-la sibi_fw-la remiss_a esse_fw-la peccata_fw-la prepter_n futuram_fw-la satisfactionem_fw-la christi_fw-la ac_fw-la proinde_fw-la se_fw-la habere_fw-la deum_fw-la prepitum_fw-la ac_fw-la saventeme_n itââctera_fw-la quoque_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la etc._n etc._n similiter_fw-la &_o finis_fw-la seu_fw-la scopus_fw-la omnium_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la unus_fw-la idemque_fw-la est_fw-la viz._n obsignatio_fw-la justitiae_fw-la fidei_fw-la quae_fw-la vulgo_fw-la dicitur_fw-la fidei_fw-la confirmatio_fw-la paraeus_n in_o loc_n say_v ita_fw-la signum_fw-la fuit_fw-la dantis_fw-la &_o accipientis_fw-la respectu_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-fr justitia_fw-la fidâi_fw-la est_fw-la remissio_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la fide_fw-la accepta_fw-la propter_fw-la redemptionem_fw-la christi_fw-la et_fw-la sic_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la instituta_fw-la justificandis_fw
sed_fw-la justificatis_fw-la h._n e._n non_fw-la infidelibus_fw-la sed_fw-la conversis_fw-la non_fw-la igitur_fw-la nisi_fw-la conversione_n &_o fide_fw-la sumi_fw-la debent_fw-la secus_fw-la sigilla_fw-la justitiae_fw-la esse_fw-la cessant_fw-la quid_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la hathentibus_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o justitiam_fw-la obsignarem_fw-la yet_o follow_v calvin_n he_o next_o show_v that_o sometime_o righteousness_n do_v follow_v after_o and_o not_o precede_v instance_v in_o isaac_n which_o none_o deny_v for_o infant_n be_v baptize_v on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o parent_n faith_n and_o not_o their_o own_o and_o the_o adult_n oft_o profess_v the_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v not_o note_v also_o here_o beside_o paraeus_n his_o express_a decision_n of_o the_o main_a controversy_n how_o he_o take_v the_o convert_v justify_v and_o believer_n for_o the_o same_o and_o the_o unconvert_v unjustified_a and_o infidel_n for_o the_o same_o ragerus_n a_o little_a quarrel_n with_o paraeus_n and_o as_o many_o lutheran_n do_v will_v make_v abraham_n example_n no_o stand_a rule_n that_o the_o sacrament_n beget_v not_o the_o first_o grace_n sed_fw-la non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la in_fw-la hoc_fw-la subjecto_fw-la circumcisio_fw-la non_fw-la habuit_fw-la virtutem_fw-la operativam_fw-la gratiae_fw-la primitus_fw-la conferendae_fw-la ergò_fw-la in_o nullo_n habuit_fw-la imò_fw-la vero_fw-la aliis_fw-la gratiae_fw-la divinae_fw-la adhuc_fw-la destitutis_fw-la medium_n esse_fw-la potuit_fw-la gratiae_fw-la primitus_fw-la conferendae_fw-la so_o other_o of_o that_o way_n but_o as_o we_o distinguish_v between_o what_o god_n may_v do_v by_o baptism_n and_o what_o he_o have_v institute_v it_o to_o do_v so_o the_o very_a judgement_n of_o these_o lutheran_n and_o many_o papist_n who_o will_v have_v sacrament_n to_o confer_v grace_n where_o it_o be_v not_o be_v against_o the_o opinion_n that_o we_o now_o resist_v for_o it_o be_v not_o any_o low_a effect_n only_o but_o save_v justification_n or_o remission_n which_o these_o make_v to_o be_v the_o present_a effect_n of_o it_o dr._n willet_n in_o loc_n say_v circumcision_n than_o do_v not_o confer_v upon_o he_o that_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v not_o but_o do_v confirm_v and_o establish_v he_o in_o the_o grace_n and_o faith_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n than_o non_fw-la instituta_fw-la sunt_fw-la justificandis_fw-la sed_fw-la justificatis_fw-la be_v not_o institute_v for_o those_o which_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v but_o for_o they_o which_o be_v already_o justify_v parae_fw-la peter_n martyr_n be_v large_a and_o make_v these_o word_n of_o paul_n to_o be_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n much_o out_o of_o they_o may_v be_v cite_v for_o the_o cause_n in_o hand_n but_o that_o i_o must_v avoid_v prolixity_n so_o much_o shall_v serve_v for_o that_o argument_n argum._n 7._o we_o must_v baptise_v none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v first_o profess_v disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o child_n who_o be_v also_o disciple_n but_o none_o be_v profess_v disciple_n of_o christ_n that_o profess_v not_o save_v faith_n in_o christ_n therefore_o we_o may_v not_o baptise_v any_o that_o profess_v not_o save_v faith_n in_o christ._n the_o major_n be_v prove_v from_o matth_n 38.19_o go_v disciple_n i_o all_o nation_n batize_v they_o as_o for_o those_o that_o say_v they_o be_v disciple_v by_o baptise_v and_o not_o before_o baptise_v 1._o they_o speak_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o text._n 2._o nor_o that_o which_o be_v true_a or_o rational_a if_o they_o mean_v it_o absolute_o as_o so_o speak_v else_o why_o shall_v one_o be_v baptize_v more_o than_o another_o 3._o but_o if_o they_o mean_v that_o by_o heart-covenant_n or_o god_n acceptance_n and_o promise_n they_o be_v disciple_n before_o but_o not_o so_o complete_o till_o the_o covenant_n be_v seal_v and_o solemnize_v as_o a_o soldier_n be_v not_o so_o signal_o a_o soldier_n till_o he_o be_v list_v nor_o a_o king_n till_o he_o be_v crown_v so_o full_o a_o king_n or_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n so_o full_o marry_v till_o it_o be_v solemnize_v in_o the_o congregation_n in_o this_o sense_n they_o say_v the_o same_o that_o i_o be_o prove_v man_n must_v be_v first_o disciple_n by_o the_o profess_a consent_n before_o they_o be_v declare_v such_o by_o the_o seal_n or_o public_a sacramental_a solemnisation_n and_o that_o only_o the_o professor_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o their_o infant_n be_v disciple_n may_v appear_v by_o a_o perusal_n of_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o use_v this_o word_n and_o it_o wâll_n not_o only_o be_v find_v that_o this_o which_o i_o maintain_v be_v the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o the_o word_n which_o shall_v make_v it_o so_o also_o with_o we_o but_o that_o no_o text_n can_v be_v cite_v where_o any_o other_o be_v call_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o major_n and_o minor_a both_o observe_v piscator_n definition_n of_o baptism_n on_o mat._n 28.19_o baptismus_fw-la est_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la quo_fw-la homines_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la pertinentes_fw-la ex_fw-la mandato_fw-la christi_fw-la cultui_fw-la very_fw-la dei_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la pater_fw-la filius_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n per_fw-la ministros_fw-la verbi_fw-la consecrantur_fw-la &_o in_o fide_fw-la remissionis_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la &_o spe_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la confirmantur_fw-la and_o he_o prove_v this_o description_n per_fw-la part_n 1._o that_o its_o a_o sacrament_n 2._o that_o it_o belong_v to_o those_o that_o pertain_v to_o that_o church_n and_o that_o they_o only_o must_v be_v baptize_v qui_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la fuerint_fw-la ingressi_fw-la ac_fw-la fidem_fw-la evangelii_n professi_fw-la which_o he_o prove_v from_o mark_n 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v vult_fw-la ergò_fw-la say_v he_o ut_fw-la prius_fw-la constet_fw-la de_fw-la alicuius_fw-la fide_fw-la quam_fw-la baptizetur_fw-la under_o act_n 8._o philippus_n evangelista_n non_fw-la prius_fw-la baptizare_fw-la voluit_fw-la eunuchum_fw-la illum_fw-la aethiopem_fw-la quam_fw-la be_v professus_fw-la esset_fw-la fidem_fw-la christi_fw-la and_o by_o the_o proof_n from_o mar._n 16.16_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o save_v faith_n then_o he_o prove_v the_o last_o part_n of_o his_o description_n postremo_fw-la per_fw-la baptismum_fw-la homines_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la &_o spe_fw-la confirmari_fw-la liquet_fw-la ex_fw-la verbis_fw-la qui_fw-la crediderit_fw-la &_o baptizatus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la salvabitur_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la petrus_n act_n 2.38_o resipiscentes_fw-la judaeos_fw-la jubet_fw-la baptizari_fw-la in_o remissionem_fw-la peâcatorum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la confirmandam_fw-la fidem_fw-la remissionie_n peccatorum_fw-la item_n act._n 22.16_o ananias_n dicit_fw-la paulo_n recens_fw-la conuerso_fw-la baptizare_fw-la &_o ablue_a peccata_fw-la tua_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la baptizare_fw-la ad_fw-la confirmandam_fw-la fidem_fw-la remissionis_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la quod_fw-la abluta_fw-la sint_fw-la peccata_fw-la tua_fw-la sanguine_fw-la christi_fw-la calvin_n in_o loc_n say_v baptizari_fw-la jubet_fw-la christus_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la nomen_fw-la evangelio_fw-la dederint_fw-la seque_fw-la professi_fw-la fuerint_fw-la discipulos_fw-la pârtim_fw-la ut_fw-la illis_fw-la baptismus_fw-la sit_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la tessera_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la partim_fw-la apud_fw-la homines_fw-la externum_fw-la fidei_fw-la signum_fw-la scimus_fw-la enim_fw-la deum_fw-la nobis_fw-la testari_fw-la adoptionis_fw-la suae_fw-la gratiam_fw-la hoc_fw-la signo_fw-la quia_fw-la nos_fw-la inserit_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la silij_fw-la svi_fw-la ut_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o grege_fw-la svo_fw-la censeat_fw-la ideo_fw-la &_o spiritual_fw-la nostrum_fw-la lavacrum_fw-la quo_fw-la nos_fw-la sibi_fw-la reconciliat_v ut_fw-la nova_fw-la justitia_fw-la illic_fw-la representatur_fw-la sed_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la gratiam_fw-la svam_fw-la deus_fw-la hoc_fw-la sigillo_fw-la nobis_fw-la confirmat_fw-la ita_fw-la quicunque_fw-la se_fw-la ad_fw-la baptismum_fw-la offerunt_fw-la vicissim_fw-la quasi_fw-la data_fw-la syngrapha_fw-la obstringunt_fw-la svam_fw-la fidem_fw-la and_o after_o verum_fw-la quia_fw-la docere_fw-la prius_fw-la jubet_fw-la christus_fw-la quam_fw-la baptizare_fw-la &_o tantum_fw-la credentes_fw-la ad_fw-la baptismum_fw-la vult_fw-la recipi_fw-la videtur_fw-la non_fw-la ritè_fw-la administrari_fw-la baptismus_fw-la nisi_fw-la fides_fw-la precesserit_fw-la on_o this_o pretence_n he_o show_v that_o the_o anabaptist_n oppose_v infant-baptism_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v not_o by_o recede_v from_o what_o be_v say_v before_o but_o by_o show_v that_o eos_fw-la qui_fw-la fide_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la ingressi_fw-la sunt_fw-la videmus_fw-la cum_fw-la sua_fw-la sobole_fw-la censeri_fw-la in_o christi_fw-la membris_fw-la &_o in_o salutis_fw-la haereditatem_fw-la simul_fw-la vocari_fw-la nec_fw-la vero_fw-la separatur_fw-la hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la baptismus_fw-la à _fw-la fide_fw-la vel_fw-la doctrina_fw-la quia_fw-la licèt_fw-la pveri_fw-la infant_n nondam_fw-la per_fw-la aetatem_fw-la side_n percipiant_fw-la dei_fw-la gratiam_fw-la deus_fw-la tamen_fw-la eorum_fw-la parent_n compellans_fw-la ipsus_fw-la etiam_fw-la complectitur_fw-la so_o that_o it_o be_v calvin_n judgement_n that_o this_o very_a text_n which_o be_v the_o most_o notable_a copy_n of_o the_o apostolical_a commission_n for_o the_o baptise_v of_o the_o disciple_v nation_n do_v appoint_v that_o save_a faith_n be_v profess_v before_o man_n be_v baptize_v and_o lie_n make_v these_o to_o be_v
the_o disciple_n with_o their_o infant_n and_o that_o it_o be_v reconciliation_n adoption_n and_o the_o inheritance_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v seal_v up_o to_o parent_n and_o child_n by_o baptism_n paraeus_n in_o loc_n say_v cum_fw-la baptismus_fw-la sit_fw-la signum_fw-la faederis_fw-la testificans_fw-la baptizatos_fw-la recipi_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la in_o gratiam_fw-la haud_fw-la dubiè_fw-la pater_fw-la filius_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la sunt_fw-la unus_fw-la verus_fw-la deus_fw-la baptizatos_fw-la in_o gratiam_fw-la &_o foedus_fw-la recipiens_fw-la and_o he_o expound_v this_o from_o mar._n 16.16_o show_v that_o as_o the_o order_n be_v credere_fw-la &_o baptizari_fw-la so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o true_a save_a faith_n lâst_o autem_fw-la credere_fw-la evangelio_n non_fw-la solum_fw-la assentiri_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la quod_fw-la vera_fw-la sit_fw-la sed_fw-la fiducia_fw-la certa_fw-la sibi_fw-la applicare_fw-la promissionem_fw-la gratiae_fw-la nos_fw-la recipi_fw-la in_o gratiam_fw-la nobis_fw-la remissa_fw-la esse_fw-la peccata_fw-la propter_fw-la christum_fw-la commendat_fw-la vero_fw-la nobis_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o baptismum_fw-la duabus_fw-la rationibus_fw-la una_fw-la ab_fw-la utili_fw-la salvabitur_fw-la h._n e._n vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la consequetur_fw-la for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o have_v before_o enter_v my_o dissent_n to_o such_o description_n of_o justify_v faith_n as_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o believe_a that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v but_o yet_o i_o agree_v with_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o main_a that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o will_v embrace_v or_o accept_v a_o offer_a christ_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o understanding_n and_o that_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o must_v go_v before_o baptism_n but_o i_o shall_v further_o prove_v the_o minor_a from_o some_o other_o text_n of_o scripture_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v not_o christ_n disciple_n that_o profess_v not_o save_v faith_n or_o be_v not_o the_o infant_n of_o such_o luke_n 14.26_o 27_o 33._o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o brother_n and_o sister_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n and_o whosoever_o do_v not_o bear_v his_o cross_n and_o come_v after_o i_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n whosoever_o he_o be_v of_o you_o that_o forsake_v not_o all_o that_o he_o have_v can_v be_v my_o disciple_n this_o be_v speak_v of_o true_a disciple_n in_o heart_n the_o first_o significatum_fw-la by_o he_o that_o know_v the_o heart_n from_o whence_o i_o argue_v thus_o if_o none_o be_v christ_n disciple_n in_o heart_n nor_o can_v be_v but_o those_o that_o value_v he_o above_o all_o and_o will_v forsake_v all_o for_o he_o if_o he_o require_v it_o then_o none_o can_v be_v his_o disciple_n by_o external_a profession_n but_o those_o that_o profess_v to_o esteem_v he_o above_o all_o and_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o forsake_v all_o rather_o than_o forsake_v he_o but_o the_o former_a be_v prove_v by_o the_o text_n the_o consequence_n be_v clear_a in_o that_o the_o world_n have_v hitherto_o be_v acquaint_v but_o with_o two_o sort_n of_o christian_n or_o disciple_n of_o christ_n the_o one_o such_o sincere_o in_o heart_n and_o the_o other_o such_o by_o profession_n and_o the_o latter_a be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o profess_v to_o be_v what_o the_o other_o be_v indeed_o and_o what_o themselves_o be_v if_o they_o sincere_o so_o profess_v and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n profess_v which_o make_v a_o man_n a_o profess_a christian_a which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o heart_n do_v make_v a_o man_n a_o hearty_a christian._n of_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o disciple_n &_o people_n of_o god_n i_o speak_v as_o plain_a as_o i_o can_v speak_v pag._n 4._o of_o the_o saint_n rest_v but_o mr._n blake_n never_o stick_v when_o he_o meet_v with_o such_o passage_n to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v my_o self-contradiction_n and_o that_o they_o make_v for_o he_o as_o if_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o profess_v a_o save_a faith_n even_o the_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o profess_v a_o faith_n short_a of_o save_v but_o i_o perceive_v by_o this_o how_o he_o be_v like_a to_o use_v other_o author_n that_o can_v speak_v for_o themselves_o that_o will_v persuade_v man_n that_o i_o speak_v for_o he_o even_o where_o i_o express_o speak_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n which_o i_o now_o maintain_v against_o he_o john_n 13.35_o by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o love_v one_o another_o here_o christ_n give_v a_o certain_a badge_n by_o which_o his_o true_a disciple_n may_v be_v know_v if_o only_o those_o that_o love_v one_o another_o be_v true_a disciple_n in_o heart_n then_o only_o those_o that_o profess_v to_o love_v one_o another_o be_v disciple_n by_o profession_n but_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o this_o love_n be_v a_o special_a grace_n and_o inseparable_a concomitant_a of_o save_a faith_n be_v manifest_a in_o that_o by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n 1_o joh._n 3.14_o joh._n 8.31_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n then_o be_v you_o that_o be_v you_o will_v approve_v yourselves_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o if_o only_o those_o be_v christ_n disciple_n indeed_o as_o to_o the_o heart_n that_o have_v the_o resolution_n of_o perseverance_n and_o those_o only_o his_o practical_a conquer_a disciple_n who_o actual_o persevere_v then_o only_o those_o be_v his_o profess_a disciple_n that_o profess_v a_o resolution_n to_o persevere_v but_o &c._n &c._n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o this_o that_o i_o have_v say_v be_v no_o more_o than_o we_o have_v ever_o practise_v when_o in_o baptism_n we_o renounce_v the_o world_n flesh_n and_o devil_n and_o promise_v to_o fight_v under_o christ_n banner_n to_o our_o life_n end_v say_v piscator_fw-la on_o john_n 13.35_o si_fw-mi pro_fw-la christianis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la christ_n discipulis_fw-la haberi_fw-la volumus_fw-la oportet_fw-la ut_fw-la nos_fw-la mutuò_fw-la quam_fw-la ardentissimè_fw-la diligamus_fw-la etc._n etc._n object_n joh._n 6._o â0_n 61_o 66._o those_o be_v call_v his_o disciple_n that_o be_v offend_v at_o his_o word_n and_o go_v back_o answ._n 1._o that_o be_v none_o of_o our_o question_n whether_o profess_a disciple_n may_v not_o forsake_v christ_n we_o easy_o acknowledge_v it_o but_o let_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o these_o do_v not_o before_o profess_v a_o save_a faith_n 2._o this_o make_v as_o much_o against_o the_o opponent_n as_o i_o for_o it_o be_v the_o very_a want_n of_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n that_o they_o here_o manifest_v be_v offend_v that_o christ_n shall_v tell_v they_o that_o they_o must_v eat_v his_o flesh_n object_n act._n 19.1_o they_o be_v call_v disciple_n that_o have_v not_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n or_o not_o answ._n if_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v than_o it_o be_v not_o a_o article_n of_o necessity_n to_o their_o justification_n they_o have_v be_v baptize_v and_o profess_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v save_v when_o john_n baptize_v 2._o this_o be_v speak_v only_o of_o that_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n obj._n any_o one_o be_v a_o disciple_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o learn_v of_o christ._n answ._n no_o such_o matter_n in_o a_o improper_a sense_n you_o may_v so_o call_v they_o but_o not_o in_o scripture_n sense_n where_o 1._o a_o disciple_n and_o a_o christian_a be_v all_o one_o act_v 11.26_o but_o every_o one_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o learn_v of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o christian_a therefore_o not_o a_o disciple_n 2._o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o that_o will_v take_v he_o for_o the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n which_o whosoever_o hear_v not_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o god_n people_n and_o will_v learn_v of_o he_o as_o of_o the_o christ._n but_o so_o will_v not_o all_o that_o will_v learn_v of_o he_o for_o a_o man_n that_o take_v christ_n but_o for_o a_o common_a wise_a man_n as_o socrates_n or_o plato_n may_v be_v willing_a to_o learn_v of_o he_o and_o so_o may_v be_v his_o disciple_n in_o another_o sense_n but_o not_o in_o the_o christian_a sense_n as_o a_o christian._n 3._o he_o that_o be_v sincere_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n in_o heart_n do_v take_v he_o for_o one_o that_o by_o redemption_n also_o have_v propitiate_v the_o offend_a majesty_n and_o as_o king_n have_v authority_n to_o rule_v he_o and_o submit_v to_o he_o in_o his_o whole_a office_n as_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n for_o he_o can_v be_v true_o a_o christian_n that_o take_v not_o christ_n as_o christ_n and_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o in_o all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o his_o office_n and_o so_o to_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n only_o or_o man_n only_o be_v no_o christian_a so_o he_o
regenerate_v because_o he_o say_v as_o many_o of_o you_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o all_o 1_o because_o it_o be_v all_o of_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ._n 2._o he_o express_o say_v as_o much_o in_o the_o next_o forego_v word_n vers_fw-la 26._o for_o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o which_o the_o word_n follow_v be_v annex_v as_o the_o proof_n for_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ._n the_o assumption_n be_v imply_v but_o you_o have_v all_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n therefore_o you_o have_v all_o put_v on_o christ_n and_o so_o in_o he_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 2._o note_v that_o they_o be_v the_o special_a gift_n of_o save_a grace_n that_o be_v here_o ascribe_v to_o all_o the_o baptise_a 3._o note_v also_o that_o all_o this_o be_v say_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v by_o faith_n 4._o note_v also_o that_o it_o be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v a_o âustifying_a faith_n before_o vers_fw-la 24._o that_o we_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n indeed_o this_o text_n afford_v we_o divers_a argument_n 1._o the_o apostle_n suppose_v all_o the_o baptise_a to_o profess_v a_o justify_n faith_n among_o the_o galatian_n therefore_o so_o must_v we_o suppose_v of_o other_o and_o expect_v that_o they_o do_v it_o the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v from_o vers_fw-la 24_o 25._o and_o 27._o compare_v 2._o all_o the_o baptise_a be_v say_v to_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n therefore_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o profess_v that_o faith_n by_o which_o christ_n be_v put_v on_o but_o that_o be_v only_o justify_v faith_n 3._o all_o that_o be_v due_o baptise_a be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n therefore_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o profess_v that_o faith_n by_o which_o man_n be_v unite_v or_o ingraff_v into_o christ_n but_o that_o be_v only_o justify_v faith_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o argument_n here_o will_v be_v further_o touch_v on_o anon_o mr._n blake_n say_v p._n 152._o whether_o all_o union_n with_o christ_n imply_v regeneration_n let_v john_n 15.2_o be_v consult_v where_o a_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v clear_o hold_v out_o yet_o mr._n baxter_n bring_v that_o text_n among_o other_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v some_o saint_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v save_v answ._n 1._o but_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o by_o saint_n i_o mean_v only_o those_o that_o profess_v a_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o your_o saint_n that_o only_o profess_v a_o low_a faith_n in_o this_o you_o do_v by_o i_o as_o you_o use_v 1._o union_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o primary_n and_o proper_a sense_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o sound_a believer_n or_o else_o no_o title_n or_o benefit_n on_o earth_n be_v proper_a to_o he_o but_o as_o those_o be_v believer_n in_o profession_n that_o be_v not_o so_o in_o heart_n so_o those_o be_v unite_v to_o or_o ingraff_v into_o the_o church_n and_o so_o to_o christ_n by_o a_o outward_a profession_n who_o be_v not_o so_o in_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v call_v a_o union_n because_o they_o profess_v that_o inward_a union_n which_o they_o have_v not_o which_o be_v the_o famosius_fw-la significatum_fw-la whether_o these_o be_v only_o equivocal_o say_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n we_o shall_v inquire_v in_o season_n but_o tell_v i_o where_o any_o man_n be_v ever_o say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n without_o save_a faith_n or_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o 3._o i_o suppose_v you_o know_v how_o many_o of_o our_o divine_n do_v expound_v john_n 15_o of_o a_o save_a union_n and_o take_v the_o caution_n about_o unfruitfulness_n and_o apostasy_n to_o be_v de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la nunquam_fw-la futuris_fw-la purposely_o give_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v future_a but_o this_o i_o stick_v not_o on_o next_o he_o cit_v mr._n cobbet_n mr._n hudson_n and_o mr._n ames_n to_o show_v that_o cite_v christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o have_v many_o unfruitful_a member_n etc._n etc._n answ._n as_o pertinent_a as_o most_o citation_n that_o i_o there_o have_v meet_v with_o that_o be_v utter_o impertinent_a it_o be_v yield_v that_o as_o they_o have_v a_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n so_o by_o profession_n they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o prove_v if_o you_o can_v that_o ever_o any_o be_v such_o visible_a member_n but_o the_o professor_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n and_o their_o child_n i_o conclude_v then_o that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v no_o baptism_n but_o what_o be_v for_o a_o visible_a marriage_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o himself_o as_o the_o protestant_n ordinary_o confess_v therefore_o he_o have_v appoint_v no_o baptism_n but_o for_o those_o that_o profess_v to_o take_v jesus_n christ_n for_o their_o husband_n and_o to_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o he_o as_o he_o espouse_v but_o this_o be_v a_o profession_n of_o justify_v faith_n for_o hearty_o to_o take_v christ_n for_o our_o head_n and_o husband_n be_v true_a save_a faith_n and_o proper_a to_o his_o own_o regenerate_v people_n if_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v so_o and_o no_o man_n can_v profess_v to_o be_v marry_v to_o christ_n that_o do_v noâ_n profess_v to_o take_v he_o for_o a_o husband_n therefore_o for_o my_o part_n i_o never_o intend_v to_o baptize_v any_o without_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n as_o for_o mr._n blakes_n answer_v that_o we_o be_v often_o say_v here_o to_o be_v espouse_v to_o christ_n then_o marry_v i_o think_v that_o this_o and_o many_o hundred_o such_o passage_n do_v need_v no_o answer_n but_o yet_o i_o shall_v say_v 1._o either_o will_v serve_v my_o turn_n no_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v true_o espouse_v to_o christ._n 2._o though_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o one_o be_v solemn_o to_o be_v marry_v to_o christ_n at_o judgement_n that_o be_v present_v perfect_a justify_v and_o glorify_v yet_o that_o particular_a believer_n be_v marry_v to_o christ_n here_o i_o be_o resolve_v by_o god_n assistance_n to_o believe_v while_o i_o believe_v isa._n 54.5_o eph._n 5._o and_o many_o other_o text_n of_o scripture_n arg._n 10._o if_o paul_n account_v all_o the_o baptise_a saint_n or_o sanctify_a man_n dead_a with_o christ_n and_o rise_v with_o he_o such_o as_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n abraham_n seed_n heir_n according_a to_o promise_n and_o justify_v then_o do_v they_o all_o profess_v a_o true_a justify_v faith_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v certain_a ergò_fw-la so_o be_v the_o consequent_a the_o antecedent_n mr._n blake_n confess_v and_o i_o shall_v prove_v it_o by_o part_n the_o consequence_n be_v that_o which_o lie_v chief_o on_o i_o to_o prove_v and_o i_o shall_v do_v both_o together_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o in_o may_v other_o place_n call_v the_o whole_a church_n saint_n 1_o cor_fw-la 6.11_o he_o say_v to_o they_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v you_o be_v sanctify_v &c_n &c_n that_o part_n of_o the_o antecedent_n than_o be_v certain_a the_o consequence_n i_o prove_v thus_o there_o be_v none_o call_v saint_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o only_o such_o as_o where_o in_o heart_n devote_v to_o christ_n by_o a_o save_a faith_n or_o profess_v so_o much_o therefore_o the_o word_n saint_n in_o this_o case_n must_v signify_v only_o such_o if_o any_o will_v prove_v a_o three_o sort_n of_o saint_n viz._n such_o as_o profess_v a_o faith_n not_o save_v they_o must_v do_v that_o which_o i_o never_o yet_o see_v do_v 2._o the_o first_o and_o most_o famous_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n saint_n or_o sanctify_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v only_o of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o heart_n devote_v to_o christ_n by_o true_a faith_n therefore_o the_o borrow_a or_o analogical_a or_o less_o proper_a signification_n call_v it_o what_o you_o list_v must_v be_v of_o that_o which_o have_v the_o likeness_n or_o appearance_n of_o this_o and_o that_o be_v only_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o and_o not_o the_o profession_n of_o another_o thing_n 3._o let_v we_o peruse_v the_o text_n and_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o special_a saint-ship_n which_o paul_n ascribe_v to_o these_o and_o therefore_o as_o to_o appearance_n and_o profession_n they_o have_v 1_o cor._n 6.11_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v you_o be_v sanctify_v you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n and_o that_o sanctification_n whâch_o be_v join_v with_o justification_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cleanse_v man_n from_o their_o former_a reign_a sin_n which_o else_o will_v have_v keep_v they_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o which_o
profess_v to_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n and_o no_o moâe_n unless_o as_o that_o assent_n may_v imply_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n be_v not_o saint_n but_o let_v we_o peruse_v some_o other_o text_n beside_o these_o that_o mr._n blake_n cit_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o psal._n 89_o 5_o 7._o and_o 149_o 1._o but_o what_o saint_n these_o be_v may_v appear_v by_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o they_o ps._n 149.5_o 9_o 4_o &_o 16.3_o &_o 37.28_o &_o 97.10_o &_o 132.9_o 16._o &_o 145_o 10._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n a_o people_n near_o unto_o he_o be_v call_v saint_n psal._n 148.14_o but_o it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o they_o his_o people_n in_o heart_n and_o the_o rest_n profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o people_n in_o a_o save_a sense_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o do_v not_o so_o he_o be_v not_o a_o israelite_n by_o religion_n nor_o to_o be_v of_o that_o commonwealth_n but_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n act_n 9.13_o the_o saint_n at_o jerusalem_n that_o paul_n persecute_v be_v such_o as_o not_o only_o profess_v save_v faith_n but_o also_o have_v the_o witness_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o persecution_n to_o testify_v their_o sincerity_n they_o that_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o break_v bread_n and_o prayer_n have_v all_o thing_n common_a sell_v their_o possession_n and_o good_n and_o part_v they_o to_o all_o man_n as_o every_o man_n have_v need_v praise_v god_n etc._n etc._n do_v profess_v more_o than_o a_o faith_n and_o repentance_n short_a of_o that_o by_o which_o we_o be_v save_v but_o so_o do_v the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n 2.41_o 42._o to_o the_o end_n yea_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n &_o one_o soul_n and_o great_a grace_n be_v upon_o they_o all_o etc._n etc._n act_v 4.32_o to_o 36._o so_o that_o we_o may_v see_v what_o saint_n the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v and_o if_o all_o be_v not_o such_o we_o see_v evident_o that_o the_o whole_a be_v denominate_v from_o such_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v all_o call_v saint_n rom._n 1.7_o true_a but_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o word_n and_o what_o saint_n do_v they_o appear_v to_o paul_n by_o their_o profession_n to_o be_v even_o such_o as_o be_v belove_n of_o god_n who_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o throughout_o the_o world_n that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n but_o alive_a to_o god_n that_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n deliver_v to_o they_o and_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o god_n have_v their_o fruit_n to_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n rom._n 1.7_o 8._o and_o 6_o 11_o 14_o 17_o 18_o 21._o who_o obedience_n be_v come_v abroad_o to_o all_o man_n rom._n 16.19_o here_o be_v more_o than_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o common_a faith_n the_o corinthian_n be_v call_v saint_n true_a but_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o saint_n such_o as_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v much_o of_o his_o grace_n enrich_v by_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n come_v behind_o in_o no_o gift_n wait_v for_o the_o come_n âf_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v confirm_v they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v blameless_a at_o his_o come_n 1_o cor._n 1.2_o to_o ver_fw-la 10._o all_o be_v they_o 1._o cor._n 3.22_o 23._o they_o be_v such_o saint_n as_o be_v wash_v and_o sanctify_a and_o justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o be_v to_o âudge_v the_o world_n and_o the_o angel_n chap._n 6.3_o 11._o deliver_v from_o that_o unrighteousness_n that_o will_v have_v keep_v from_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 9.10_o 11._o such_o as_o have_v no_o temptation_n but_o what_o be_v common_a to_o man_n who_o the_o faithful_a god_n will_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v tempt_v above_o their_o strength_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 10.13_o such_o as_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o eat_v with_o the_o notorious_o wicked_a chap._n 5_o 11._o and_o therefore_o doubtless_o profess_v godliness_n themselves_o in_o who_o godly_a sorrow_n have_v wrought_v carefulness_n clear_v of_o themselves_o zeal_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 7.11_o in_o who_o the_o apostle_n have_v confidence_n in_o all_o thing_n ver_fw-la 16._o object_n but_o paul_n say_v they_o be_v carnal_a and_o tax_v they_o with_o some_o gross_a error_n and_o sin_n answ._n 1._o so_o be_v all_o the_o regenerate_v carnal_a in_o part_n and_o guilty_a of_o too_o many_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v not_o impenitency_n after_o admonition_n that_o he_o charge_v they_o with_o their_o sin_n be_v no_o worse_o to_o our_o eye_n than_o david_n or_o solomon_n 2._o if_o any_o be_v so_o bad_a as_o to_o be_v notorious_o ungodly_a those_o be_v not_o of_o that_o number_n who_o he_o call_v saint_n as_o they_o be_v not_o of_o they_o that_o have_v the_o follow_a description_n of_o saint_n which_o i_o have_v cite_v but_o only_o be_v among_o they_o but_o not_o of_o they_o the_o galatian_n i_o find_v not_o call_v saint_n but_o to_o call_v they_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o believer_n be_v equipollent_a and_o what_o saint_n be_v they_o why_o they_o be_v all_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n and_o put_v he_o on_o and_o be_v all_o one_o in_o he_o and_o be_v abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n gal._n 3.26_o 27_o 29._o and_o because_o they_o be_v son_n god_n send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o their_o heart_n by_o which_o they_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o more_o servant_n but_o son_n and_o if_o son_n than_o heir_n of_o god_n through_o christ._n object_n but_o paul_n be_v afraid_a of_o they_o lest_o he_o bestow_v upon_o they_o labour_n in_o vain_a answ._n 1._o it_o appear_v by_o what_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o fear_n as_o make_v he_o take_v they_o for_o ungodly_a 2._o this_o confirm_v what_o i_o maintain_v that_o the_o apostle_n judgement_n of_o they_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o evidence_n of_o probability_n he_o take_v himself_o bind_v to_o believe_v their_o profession_n so_o far_o as_o they_o contradict_v it_o not_o and_o according_a to_o the_o prevalency_n of_o their_o error_n which_o be_v against_o it_o he_o be_v jealous_a of_o their_o condition_n and_o if_o they_o have_v proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o have_v declare_v themselves_o certain_o ungodly_a paul_n will_v have_v denominate_v they_o a_o church_n no_o more_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v call_v saint_n eph._n 1.1_o but_o what_o saint_n such_o as_o be_v bless_a with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n choose_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n before_o he_o in_o love_n predestinate_v to_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n wherein_o he_o make_v they_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a in_o who_o they_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o have_v obtain_v a_o inheritance_n be_v predestinate_v etc._n etc._n who_o trust_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o their_o inheritance_n they_o be_v such_o as_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o love_v all_o the_o saint_n and_o be_v quicken_v who_o have_v be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n &_o be_v raise_v up_o together_o and_o make_v to_o sit_v in_o heavenly_a place_n if_o mr._n blake_n while_o he_o abhor_v the_o name_n of_o a_o saint_n or_o church_n equivocal_o so_o call_v will_v not_o make_v all_o word_n equivocal_a that_o in_o scripture_n be_v use_v to_o denominate_v or_o describe_v a_o church_n or_o saint_n we_o may_v easy_o be_v resolve_v by_o such_o passage_n as_o these_o what_o paul_n mean_v by_o a_o church_n or_o saint_n see_v further_a eph._n 3.18_o all_o saint_n comprehend_v what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n &_o depth_n &_o height_n and_o christ_n dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o they_o root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n eph._n 3.17_o 18._o but_o mr._n blakes_n saint_n do_v none_o of_o this_o therefore_o they_o be_v no_o saint_n in_o scripture_n sense_n with_o this_o text_n compare_v eph._n 2.19_o and_o see_v what_o a_o church_n be_v and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n and_o
eph._n 4.12_o what_o saint_n they_o be_v that_o be_v to_o be_v perfect_v and_o 5_o 3._o what_o saint_n they_o be_v that_o must_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v covetousness_n filthiness_n etc._n etc._n and_o 3.8_o paul_n profess_v himself_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n but_o paul_n never_o do_v nor_o will_v profess_v himself_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o mr._n blakes_n saint_n who_o be_v not_o as_o much_o as_o by_o profession_n in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n nor_o from_o under_o the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n he_o that_o pronounce_v they_o accurse_v with_o anathema_n maranatha_n that_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n &_o bid_v grace_n be_v with_o they_o that_o love_v he_o in_o sincerity_n 1_o cor._n 16.22_o eph._n 6.24_o will_v not_o have_v pronounce_v himself_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o these_o excommunicate_a accurse_a one_o and_o be_v i_o worthy_a to_o be_v hear_v i_o will_v advise_v my_o reverend_a brother_n to_o better_a consideration_n before_o he_o make_v such_o accurse_a saint_n or_o church_n or_o believer_n at_o least_o that_o be_v visible_o so_o and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v cautelous_a of_o canonise_a those_o on_o who_o paul_n pronounce_v anathema_n maranatha_n to_o proceed_v the_o church_n of_o philippi_n be_v call_v saint_n true_a but_o what_o saint_n such_o on_o who_o paul_n be_v confident_a that_o he_o which_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o they_o will_v perform_v it_o till_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v on_o behalf_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v but_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n who_o always_o obey_v in_o presence_n &_o absence_n for_o god_n wrought_v in_o they_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v they_o only_o communicate_v to_o paul_n in_o give_v &_o receive_v and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o bad_a cause_n always_o to_o rejoice_v phil._n 1.6_o 29._o and_o 2.12_o 13._o and_o 4.15_o 4._o the_o church_n of_o the_o colossian_n be_v call_v saint_n but_o what_o saint_n such_o as_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o love_n to_o all_o saint_n and_o have_v hope_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o in_o heaven_n who_o be_v make_v meet_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n that_o be_v the_o church_n in_o who_o they_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n to_o be_v present_v holy_a and_o unblameable_a and_o unreprovable_a in_o his_o sight_n if_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n ground_v and_o settle_v and_o be_v not_o move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o ardour_n and_o steadfastness_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n paul_n behold_v in_o the_o spirit_n with_o joy_n who_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n in_o baptism_n and_o rise_v with_o he_o through_o faith_n and_o be_v before_o dead_a be_v quicken_v with_o he_o and_o have_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o trespass_n have_v put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v dead_a and_o their_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n and_o who_o shall_v appear_v with_o christ_n in_o glory_n when_o he_o appear_v col._n 1._o and_o 2._o and_o 3._o if_o it_o shall_v be_v reply_v that_o paul_n speak_v all_o this_o of_o they_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n or_o denominate_v the_o whole_a from_o the_o better_a part_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o rest_n i_o say_v even_o so_o also_o it_o be_v that_o he_o call_v they_o all_o saint_n the_o denomination_n be_v on_o the_o same_o ground_n as_o the_o description_n be_v i_o can_v imagine_v what_o reasonable_a evasion_n can_v be_v make_v from_o this_o evidence_n the_o thessalonian_n be_v consequential_o call_v saint_n in_o be_v call_v a_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o what_o a_o church_n and_o what_o saint_n such_o as_o have_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n labour_n of_o love_n and_o patience_n of_o hope_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o election_n paul_n know_v who_o turn_v to_o god_n from_o idol_n to_o serve_v the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n and_o to_o wait_v for_o his_o son_n from_o heaven_n who_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v &_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v in_o they_o that_o believe_v who_o follow_v the_o church_n in_o suffering_n who_o be_v paul_n joy_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n who_o faith_n and_o charity_n be_v so_o report_v to_o paul_n that_o he_o tell_v they_o be_v live_v if_o they_o stand_v fast_o for_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v they_o to_o wrath_n but_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ._n 1_n thess._n 1_o &_o 2._o &_o 3_o &_o 5._o they_o be_v such_o saint_n who_o christ_n will_v come_v at_o last_o to_o be_v glorify_v in_o and_o such_o believer_n in_o who_o he_o will_v then_o be_v admire_v even_o because_o the_o gospel_n be_v believe_v among_o they_o therefore_o say_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v a_o common_a thing_n short_a of_o save_v faith_n 2_o thess._n 1._o we_o see_v then_o what_o the_o church_n and_o saint_n at_o thessalonica_n be_v the_o hebrew_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v be_v call_v saint_n heb._n 13.24_o and_o he_o do_v not_o groundless_o call_v they_o saint_n for_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v make_v a_o gazingstock_n by_o reproach_n &_o affliction_n and_o become_v companion_n of_o they_o that_o be_v so_o use_v &_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n know_v in_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o more_o endure_a substance_n vid._n ult_n heb._n 10.33_o 34_o 35._o they_o be_v such_o indeed_o as_o he_o see_v cause_n to_o exhort_v to_o perseverance_n and_o warn_v of_o the_o danger_n of_o apostasy_n and_o the_o best_a have_v need_n of_o that_o but_o yet_o though_o he_o so_o speak_v he_o be_v persuade_v better_a thing_n of_o they_o and_o such_o as_o accompany_v salvation_n and_o he_o give_v his_o reason_n of_o it_o heb._n 6.9_o 10_o 11._o and_o have_v say_v so_o much_o of_o the_o several_a church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n i_o shall_v proceed_v and_o show_v you_o what_o they_o be_v as_o church_n though_o this_o will_n after_o fall_v in_o in_o another_o argument_n because_o it_o will_v be_v fit_a for_o all_o to_o lie_v together_o and_o then_o i_o shall_v refer_v you_o hither_o when_o this_o afterward_o fall_v in_o you_o may_v see_v by_o what_o be_v say_v what_o church_n all_o these_o be_v that_o be_v already_o mention_v and_o consequent_o what_o a_o church_n be_v in_o scripture-sense_n not_o a_o society_n of_o man_n profess_v a_o faith_n short_a of_o justify_v but_o a_o society_n of_o man_n profess_v true_a save_a faith_n yea_o so_o far_o profess_v it_o as_o to_o induce_v the_o apostle_n to_o denominate_v they_o such_o as_o suppose_v they_o such_o indeed_o for_o as_o they_o know_v some_o be_v such_o so_o do_v they_o not_o know_v the_o contrary_a by_o any_o particular_n except_o those_o who_o they_o command_v they_o to_o cast_v out_o as_o none_o of_o they_o the_o apostle_n peter_n write_v to_o the_o scatter_a jew_n that_o profess_a christianity_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o christian_n or_o believer_n do_v he_o take_v they_o for_o why_o for_o such_o as_o be_v elect_v according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o mr._n blake_n can_v say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o common_a election_n or_o common_a sanctification_n and_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o christ_n blood_n for_o it_o be_v add_v that_o god_n of_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v they_o again_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o last_o time_n wherein_o they_o great_o reâoyced_v suffer_v the_o trial_n of_o their_o precious_a faith_n and_o have_v not_o see_v christ_n love_v he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n receive_v the_o end_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n if_o all_o these_o people_n have_v not_o or_o profess_v and_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v a_o save_a faith_n i_o know_v not_o what_o word_n can_v express_v a_o save_a faith_n nor_o
the_o promise_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n even_o the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ._n heb._n 6.17_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n have_v their_o salvation_n confirm_v by_o god_n oath_n and_o heb._n 1.14_o they_o be_v all_o call_v the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o heb._n 11.6_o 9_o it_o be_v true_a justify_v believer_n that_o have_v that_o title_n and_o jam._n 25._o they_o be_v call_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_a kingdom_n and_o 1_o pet._n 3.7_o they_o be_v call_v coheir_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n of_o life_n so_o that_o to_o be_v heir_n in_o the_o first_o and_o proper_a notion_n be_v to_o be_v son_n that_o have_v title_n to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o glory_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v heir_n in_o the_o second_o analogical_a notion_n for_o i_o will_v not_o yet_o anger_n mr._n blake_n with_o the_o term_n equivocal_a be_v to_o be_v such_o as_o seem_v such_o by_o profession_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o that_o glory_n but_o the_o professor_n of_o any_o other_o faith_n be_v none_o of_o they_o the_o last_o title_n that_o i_o mention_v in_o the_o argument_n be_v justify_v paul_n call_v all_o the_o baptise_a church_n of_o corinth_n justify_v none_o that_o profess_v not_o a_o justify_v faith_n be_v call_v justify_v therefore_o none_o such_o shall_v be_v baptise_a the_o major_n i_o prove_v to_o mr._n blake_n out_o of_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o ye_o be_v wash_v you_o be_v sanctify_v you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n mr._n blake_n do_v not_o at_o all_o deny_v the_o major_n or_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n allege_v to_o prove_v it_o but_o dark_o in_o general_n intimate_v a_o denial_n of_o the_o minor_a silent_o pass_v over_o that_o particular_a title_n justify_v as_o if_o he_o dare_v not_o be_v see_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o i_o confess_v its_o sad_a that_o good_a man_n shall_v be_v so_o unfaithful_a to_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v so_o precious_a and_o be_v not_o their_o own_o and_o which_o they_o shall_v do_v nothing_o against_o but_o all_o they_o can_v for_o it_o but_o in_o general_n he_o say_v pag._n 152._o of_o sacrament_n other_o phrase_n be_v there_o bring_v or_o title_n as_o proper_a to_o the_o regenerate_v which_o be_v well_o know_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o such_o as_o have_v apostatise_v and_o be_v bring_v by_o arminian_n to_o prove_v fall_v away_o and_o be_v censure_v by_o their_o adversary_n answ._n those_o other_o title_n which_o i_o prove_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o baptise_a be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o we_o ascribe_v to_o they_o to_o be_v heir_n and_o justify_v quicken_v and_o have_v all_o trespass_n forgive_v they_o and_o to_o be_v save_v and_o if_o indeed_o these_o title_n be_v so_o promiscuous_o use_v it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o understand_v scripture_n than_o interpreter_n have_v hitherto_o think_v why_o do_v not_o mr._n blake_n show_v but_o one_o text_n for_o this_o one_o in_o hand_n where_o any_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v upon_o a_o faith_n short_a of_o justify_v i_o think_v he_o be_v loath_a to_o name_v this_o title_n lest_o he_o shall_v have_v seem_v to_o contradict_v himself_o in_o the_o term_n or_o be_v put_v to_o the_o search_v out_o for_o a_o distinction_n of_o justification_n which_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o hear_v of_o that_o he_o may_v tell_v we_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o unregenerate_a be_v justify_v if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v a_o conditional_a justification_n so_o infidel_n be_v justify_v without_o any_o faith_n at_o all_o but_o that_o be_v no_o justification_n because_o not_o actual_a mr._n hudsons_n word_n and_o aim_n which_o he_o annex_v mention_v not_o justification_n much_o less_o that_o any_o not_o profess_v justify_n faith_n be_v justify_v and_o here_o i_o must_v needs_o again_o say_v i_o know_v no_o man_n that_o have_v make_v scripture_n term_n so_o equivocal_a as_o mr._n blake_n have_v do_v while_o he_o pretend_v to_o abhor_v it_o two_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n sanctify_a believer_n disciple_n etc._n etc._n we_o yield_v he_o viz._n as_o they_o signify_v those_o that_o be_v such_o in_o heart_n and_o those_o that_o profess_v to_o be_v such_o in_o heart_n but_o these_o will_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n but_o he_o must_v moreover_o have_v a_o three_o sort_n even_o such_o as_o only_o profess_v another_o faith_n short_a of_o justify_v yea_o and_o a_o faith_n which_o be_v specificial_o distinct_a from_o justify_v faith_n yea_o and_o that_o by_o a_o physical_a specification_n if_o he_o will_v be_v understand_v for_o he_o fall_v upon_o i_o for_o make_v but_o a_o gradual_a difference_n who_o yet_o ever_o affirm_v a_o moral_a specific_a difference_n so_o that_o we_o have_v not_o only_o many_o sort_n of_o sanctification_n faith_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o of_o justification_n too_o whether_o we_o shall_v have_v as_o many_o salvation_n and_o as_o many_o heaven_n or_o not_o in_o his_o sense_n i_o yet_o find_v he_o not_o express_v but_o i_o will_v know_v why_o he_o do_v so_o usual_o say_v that_o a_o faith_n short_a of_o justify_v entitle_v to_o bââtism_n and_o disciple_n saint_n etc._n etc._n be_v title_n that_o belong_v to_o more_o than_o the_o justify_v if_o indeed_o he_o take_v his_o own_o short_a faith_n to_o be_v real_o justify_v and_o his_o own_o new_a make_v saint_n to_o be_v real_o justify_v do_v not_o his_o own_o ordinary_a appropriate_a the_o title_n of_o regenerate_v and_o justify_v to_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o call_v they_o for_o he_o have_v leave_v i_o no_o one_o proper_a name_n for_o they_o that_o i_o can_v remember_v to_z those_o that_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o glory_n show_v plain_o that_o in_o the_o primary_n signification_n they_o speak_v only_o of_o such_o even_o in_o hâs_n own_o apprehension_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o word_n simple_o express_v signify_v no_o other_o bare_a professor_n of_o justify_v faith_n be_v but_o seem_o analogical_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la such_o and_o his_o professor_n of_o another_o kind_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o such_o in_o either_o sense_n have_v go_v thus_o far_o about_o title_n let_v i_o add_v another_o because_o i_o find_v mr._n blake_n so_o oft_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o justify_v i_o shall_v crave_v leave_n to_o use_v that_o term_n as_o proper_a to_o they_o or_o else_o i_o confess_v i_o shall_v be_v at_o some_o loss_n for_o a_o name_n for_o they_o because_o he_o have_v take_v they_o all_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n that_o i_o can_v think_v off_o and_o this_o be_v the_o title_n regenerate_v christ_n have_v institute_v no_o baptism_n but_o what_o be_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o present_a regeneration_n at_o least_o to_o man_n at_o age_n but_o to_o man_n that_o profess_v not_o a_o justify_v faith_n it_o can_v be_v adminstire_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o present_a regeneration_n therefore_o he_o have_v institute_v no_o baptism_n to_o be_v administer_v to_o such_o the_o major_n i_o have_v prove_v already_o in_o the_o first_o argument_n and_o its_o plain_a in_o joh._n 3.5_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o so_o in_o tit._n â_o 5_o where_o it_o be_v call_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n in_o both_o which_o though_o i_o be_o of_o their_o mind_n that_o think_v that_o the_o sign_n be_v put_v for_o the_o thing_n signify_v yet_o it_o may_v thence_o plain_o appear_v what_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v even_o regeneration_n or_o the_o new_a birth_n yea_o so_o common_o be_v this_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n than_o to_o take_v the_o term_n regenerate_v illuminate_v etc._n etc._n and_o baptised_a as_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n or_o at_o least_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o person_n which_o occasion_v one_o of_o our_o late_a antiquary_n so_o stiff_o to_o plead_v that_o regeneration_n in_o scripture_n signify_v mere_a baptism_n and_o that_o all_o the_o baptise_a be_v regenerate_v i_o grant_v that_o it_o oft_o fall_v out_o that_o baptism_n be_v misapply_v seal_v not_o regeneration_n at_o present_a and_o that_o the_o samâ_n person_n may_v afterward_o be_v regenerate_v and_o his_o remember_v baptism_n may_v then_o be_v of_o use_n to_o he_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o institutor_n command_v use_v of_o it_o to_o be_v so_o administer_v at_o first_o if_o the_o party_n profess_v not_o save_v faith_n though_o this_o review_n of_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n where_o it_o be_v so_o abuse_v at_o first_o of_o which_o none_o afterward_o the_o minor_a i_o shall_v take_v for_o grant_v while_o regeneration_n stand_v in_o
near_a learned_a friend_n have_v do_v for_o more_o than_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o it_o be_v like_a he_o will_v hardly_o exact_v a_o profession_n of_o save_a repentance_n from_o the_o lapse_v for_o their_o restoration_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n if_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o of_o the_o church_n themselves_o in_o their_o sacramental_a communion_n argum._n 4._o furthermore_o they_o that_o will_v not_o profess_v true_a love_n to_o christ_n as_o a_o redeemer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o no_o man_n can_v profess_v true_a love_n that_o will_v not_o profess_v true_a faith_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o major_n be_v prove_v in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o communion_n in_o love_n we_o receive_v the_o high_a expression_n of_o christ_n love_n and_o be_v to_o receive_v they_o with_o gratitude_n which_o have_v always_o love_v in_o it_o argum._n 5._o they_o that_o profess_v not_o true_a pope_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o glory_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o none_o can_v do_v that_o but_o the_o professor_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n therefore_o the_o major_n be_v prove_v because_o it_o be_v the_o very_a end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o exercise_v hope_n of_o christ_n come_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o till_o i_o come_v which_o imply_v expectation_n or_o hope_v argum._n 6._o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o profess_v not_o a_o sincere_a love_n to_o the_o saint_n as_o saint_n but_o so_o can_v none_o do_v that_o profess_v not_o a_o save_a faith_n without_o contradict_v himself_o ergo._fw-la the_o major_n be_v prove_v in_o that_o the_o very_a business_n of_o that_o church_n there_o next_o their_o communion_n with_o christ_n be_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o saint_n in_o love_n and_o if_o they_o be_v at_o variance_n but_o with_o one_o they_o must_v leave_v their_o gift_n at_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v first_o and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o their_o brother_n and_o then_o come_v and_o offer_v their_o gift_n but_o mr._n blake_n be_v so_o far_o from_o exclude_v the_o ungodly_a that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o so_o much_o as_o dissuade_v they_o from_o come_v pag._n 196._o he_o say_v to_o that_o 1._o it_o be_v as_o i_o suppose_v without_o all_o scripture_n precedent_n to_o warn_v man_n upon_o account_n of_o want_n of_o a_o new_a life_n by_o the_o spirit_n whole_o to_o keep_v off_o from_o this_o or_o any_o other_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v warn_v man_n upon_o this_o account_n upon_o this_o very_a ground_n to_o hold_v off_o from_o all_o address_n to_o ordinance_n i_o have_v not_o learn_v answ._n that_o we_o shall_v dissuade_v they_o to_o come_v till_o they_o have_v that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o new_a life_n i_o have_v prove_v and_o more_o have_v do_v it_o than_o you_o will_v ever_o well_o answer_v and_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v as_o you_o pretend_v that_o then_o none_o must_v come_v that_o have_v not_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o sincerity_n in_o the_o faith_n as_o i_o shall_v further_o show_v when_o i_o come_v purposely_o to_o your_o objection_n and_o where_o you_o talk_v of_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v incapable_a of_o examine_v themselves_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n else_o no_o wicked_a man_n can_v despair_v if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o find_v himself_o to_o be_v wicked_a and_o than_o it_o will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o grace_n for_o a_o man_n to_o find_v himself_o graceless_a which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n and_o it_o be_v a_o unhappy_a confusion_n that_o mr._n blake_n be_v guilty_a of_o almost_o all_o along_o while_o he_o plead_v against_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o regenerate_v only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o he_o confound_v most_o common_o the_o professor_n of_o justify_v faith_n and_o holiness_n with_o his_o professor_n of_o a_o faith_n short_a of_o justify_v and_o thus_o in_o his_o argue_v against_o mr._n hooker_n and_o galaspie_n and_o other_o carry_v on_o the_o matter_n in_o the_o dark_a as_o if_o these_o be_v all_o one_o or_o the_o argument_n will_v serve_v for_o the_o one_o that_o will_v serve_v for_o the_o other_o which_o be_v mere_o to_o lose_v his_o own_o and_o his_o reader_n labour_v or_o leave_v he_o deceive_v which_o be_v worse_o how_o many_o leaf_n of_o that_o volumn_n and_o his_o former_a of_o the_o covenant_n be_v guilty_a of_o this_o dark_a mislead_v work_n i_o can_v willing_o here_o answer_v his_o argument_n for_o unregenerate_a man_n right_a to_o this_o sacrament_n but_o 1._o i_o shall_v meet_v with_o much_o more_o about_o their_o pretend_a right_n to_o baptism_n anon_o and_o the_o answer_n of_o those_o will_v serve_v for_o both_o 2._o and_o he_o have_v so_o mix_v the_o two_o case_n of_o professor_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o of_o not_o save_v together_o that_o if_o i_o deal_v with_o he_o on_o the_o late_a he_o may_v say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o former_a the_o first_o argument_n of_o galaspy_n 201_o which_o he_o answer_v 1._o be_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n which_o be_v to_o signify_v that_o we_o have_v already_o faith_n in_o christ_n remission_n of_o sin_n by_o he_o and_o union_n with_o he_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v that_o see_v sacrament_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n be_v confirm_v sign_n presuppose_v the_o thing_n signify_v both_o on_o our_o part_n and_o on_o god_n therefore_o none_o shall_v use_v they_o that_o have_v not_o first_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o at_o least_o those_o at_o age_n to_o this_o master_n blake_n answer_v this_o to_o i_o be_v as_o strange_a as_o new_a that_o sacramental_a sign_n declare_v &_o show_v that_o we_o have_v faith_n &_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o sacrament_n now_o in_o question_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o by_o faith_n remission_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v obtain_v i_o know_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n either_o that_o we_o do_v believe_v or_o that_o we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n otherwise_o than_o upon_o believe_v to_o which_o this_o engage_v but_o not_o presuppose_v i_o know_v not_o repl._n though_o i_o undertake_v not_o to_o defend_v all_o the_o argument_n that_o other_o man_n use_v in_o this_o case_n yet_o this_o do_v so_o much_o concern_v the_o cause_n of_o baptism_n which_o i_o be_o now_o debate_v that_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o this_o reply_n to_o it_o 1._o the_o sacramental_a action_n be_v sign_n as_o well_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o offer_n with_o take_v eat_v signify_v the_o offer_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o apply_v the_o take_v and_o eat_v and_o drink_v signify_v our_o acceptance_n &_o application_n of_o he_o with_o himself_o be_v offer_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o give_v to_o all_o that_o accept_v he_o which_o by_o take_v eat_v and_o drink_v we_o profess_v to_o do_v it_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v sad_a that_o a_o treatise_n of_o sacrament_n shall_v profess_v not_o to_o know_v that_o our_o believe_a and_o remission_n be_v here_o signify_v it_o be_v pity_n but_o this_o have_v be_v know_v before_o you_o have_v write_v of_o they_o at_o least_o controversal_o what_o divine_n be_v there_o that_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v mutual_a sign_n and_o seal_n signify_v and_o seal_v our_o part_n as_o well_o as_o god_n and_o how_o ill_o do_v you_o to_o wrong_v the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o seek_v to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v new_a and_o strange_a if_o it_o be_v so_o to_o you_o its_o pity_n that_o it_o be_v so_o but_o sure_o you_o have_v see_v mr._n gataker_n book_n against_o doct._n word_n and_o davenant_n wherein_o you_o have_v multitude_n of_o sentence_n recite_v of_o our_o protestant_a divine_n that_o affirm_v this_o which_o you_o call_v new_a it_o be_v indeed_o their_o most_o common_a doctrine_n that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v pre-suppose_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o our_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o be_v institute_v to_o signify_v these_o as_o in_o be_v though_o through_o infancy_n or_o error_n some_o may_v not_o have_v some_o benefit_n of_o they_o till_o after_o it_o be_v the_o common_a protestant_a doctrine_n that_o sacrament_n do_v solemnize_v and_o public_o own_o and_o confirm_v the_o mutual_a covenant_n already_o enter_v in_o heart_n as_o a_o king_n be_v crown_v a_o soldier_n list_v a_o man_n and_o woman_n marry_v after_o profess_a consent_n so_o that_o the_o sign_n be_v causal_n as_o to_o the_o consummation_n and_o delivery_n as_o a_o key_n a_o twig_n and_o turf_n in_o give_v possession_n but_o consequential_a to_o the_o contract_n
as_o private_o make_v and_o the_o right_o give_v thereby_o so_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v suppose_v to_o consent_v to_o have_v christ_n as_o offer_v first_o which_o be_v save_v faith_n and_o then_o by_o receive_v he_o sacramental_o deliver_v to_o make_v public_a profession_n of_o that_o consent_n and_o public_o to_o receive_v his_o seal_a remission_n mr._n corbet_n cite_v by_o you_o may_v well_o say_v that_o primary_o the_o sacrament_n be_v god_n seal_n but_o do_v he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v only_o he_o and_o not_o secondary_o we_o and_o in_o the_o next_o word_n you_o do_v in_o effect_v own_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n yourself_o which_o you_o have_v thus_o wonder_v at_o as_o new_a and_o strange_a say_v i_o confess_v it_o be_v a_o symbol_n of_o our_o profession_n of_o faith_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o faith_n speak_v to_o neither_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n annex_v unto_o it_o answ._n if_o you_o put_v profession_n for_o the_o thing_n profess_v you_o speak_v obscure_o when_o you_o may_v have_v speak_v plain_o but_o if_o you_o mean_v as_o you_o speak_v take_v profession_n proper_o then_o 1._o you_o yield_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v our_o symbol_n and_o so_o declare_v or_o signify_v our_o action_n as_o well_o as_o go_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sign_n of_o our_o profession_n but_o a_o profess_v sign_n and_o therefore_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o thing_n profess_v for_o the_o external_a sign_n be_v to_o declare_v the_o internal_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o without_o signs_z other_o can_v know_v and_o therefore_o the_o action_n of_o take_v eat_v drink_v do_v signify_v the_o same_o internal_a act_n which_o a_o verbal_a profession_n do_v signify_v as_o therefore_o the_o word_n and_o outward_a action_n be_v two_o distinct_a sign_n of_o the_o same_o internal_a act_n so_o be_v they_o two_o way_n of_o profession_n my_o signal_n action_n do_v not_o signify_v my_o word_n which_o be_v plain_a sign_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o need_v not_o dark_a to_o express_v they_o but_o they_o both_o express_v my_o mind_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_a symbol_n of_o our_o profession_n as_o you_o speak_v but_o profess_v symbol_n 3._o and_o if_o so_o than_o they_o must_v be_v sign_n and_o profession_n of_o those_o internal_a act_n which_o correspond_v with_o they_o which_o be_v the_o inward_a take_v christ_n and_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n by_o faith_n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v the_o proper_a act_n of_o save_a faith_n 4._o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n speak_v of_o and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v annex_v unto_o it_o which_o you_o deny_v though_o it_o seem_v you_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o common_a faith_n to_o which_o remission_n be_v not_o annex_v the_o second_o argument_n be_v from_o some_o scripture_n defend_v prove_v that_o the_o sacrament_n necessary_o suppose_v conversion_n and_o say_v and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o work_v it_o to_o this_o mr._n blake_n answer_v 1._o by_o refer_v to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o another_o book_n about_o some_o of_o these_o text_n and_o thither_o i_o shall_v follow_v he_o 1._o about_o mark_n 16.16_o he_o speak_v treat_n of_o cou._n pag._n 243._o because_o he_o confess_v that_o these_o text_n be_v speak_v of_o baptism_n and_o so_o be_v more_o to_o my_o principal_a end_n and_o will_v hold_v as_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n only_o i_o shall_v here_o peruse_v his_o answer_n have_v use_v the_o same_o text_n myself_o before_o but_o now_o i_o peruse_v the_o place_n i_o find_v that_o his_o word_n of_o mark_n 16.16_o be_v those_o that_o i_o have_v already_o answer_v in_o my_o former_a reply_n to_o he_o and_o you_o may_v peruse_v his_o rejoinder_n if_o worth_a the_o labour_n the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o his_o word_n on_o act._n 8.36_o 37._o on_o act._n 2._o â8_o in_o pag._n 392._o i_o find_v nothing_o to_o our_o purpose_n worth_a a_o reply_n but_o his_o contest_v with_o mr._n tomb_n let_v mr._n i_o regard_n to_o act._n 2_o 41._o he_o now_o answer_v it_o speak_v no_o more_o than_o ready_a acceptation_n of_o the_o tender_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o whether_o this_o necessary_o imply_v save_v faith_n let_v ezek._n 33.31_o mat_n 13.20_o 21._o gal._n 4.15_o be_v consult_v to_o which_o i_o reply_v 1._o if_o by_o the_o tender_n of_o the_o gospel_n you_o mean_v the_o gospel_n tender_v then_o either_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o gospel_n declare_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o offer_v we_o a_o saviour_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o wrath_n and_o this_o no_o unregenerate_a man_n do_v ever_o glad_o or_o hearty_o accept_v or_o else_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n as_o a_o novel_a doctrine_n or_o only_a âhat_n part_n of_o it_o which_o offer_v they_o pardon_v without_o the_o other_o part_n which_o offer_v salvation_n from_o sin_n itself_o and_o this_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o text_n or_o some_o of_o they_o that_o you_o refer_v we_o to_o but_o that_o this_o be_v not_o mean_v in_o the_o text_n act._n 2.41_o be_v plain_a because_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o redemption_n faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o they_o glad_o receive_v and_o in_o prosecution_n of_o it_o sell_v all_o and_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n 2._o or_o else_o by_o the_o tender_n of_o the_o gospel_n you_o mean_v that_o which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v and_o that_o be_v christ_n as_o christ_n with_o his_o full_a salvation_n which_o no_o unregenerate_a man_n do_v hearty_o accept_v though_o pardon_v alone_o they_o will_v willing_o have_v but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o tender_a of_o the_o gospel_n if_o the_o glad_a acceptation_n of_o the_o tender_a of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v of_o christ_n as_o christ_n and_o his_o full_a salvation_n be_v not_o justify_v or_o save_v faith_n i_o despair_v of_o ever_o know_v what_o it_o be_v and_o if_o this_o acceptation_n or_o faith_n be_v common_a all_o be_v common_a i_o still_o believe_v that_o justify_v faith_n be_v the_o assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o hearty_a acceptance_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v there_o offer_v or_o of_o christ_n as_o christ_n and_o have_v distinguish_v of_o the_o object_n so_o must_v we_o of_o the_o act._n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o accept_v indeed_o by_o hearty_a consent_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o accept_v over_o tenus_fw-la or_o to_o say_v i_o accept_v it_o the_o former_a only_o the_o godly_a have_v as_o to_o christ_n as_o christ_n the_o unregenerate_a may_v over_o tenus_fw-la verbal_o accept_v christ_n as_o christ_n and_o hearty_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v pardon_n by_o he_o and_o submit_v to_o some_o common_a reformation_n lest_o they_o shall_v miss_v of_o that_o pardon_n but_o christ_n as_o christ_n they_o will_v not_o accept_v now_o to_o the_o text_n and_o its_o hard_a that_o you_o shall_v allege_v ezek._n 33.31_o for_o ready_a accept_n the_o tender_a of_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o text_n say_v plain_o that_o their_o heart_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n and_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o will_v not_o do_v it_o though_o they_o take_v pleasure_n to_o hear_v the_o prophet_n as_o a_o minstrel_n to_o tickle_v their_o ear_n and_o not_o as_o a_o minister_n to_o save_v they_o from_o sin_n when_o as_o these_o in_o act_n 2._o sell_v all_o and_o live_v in_o community_n with_o the_o saint_n those_o mat._n 13.20_o 21._o receive_v the_o external_a message_n and_o christ_n himself_o over_o tenus_fw-la by_o verbal_a acceptance_n and_o internal_o they_o will_v have_v have_v christ_n ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la for_o their_o own_o end_n as_o a_o subject_n or_o servant_n to_o their_o worldly_a interest_n but_o they_o never_o receive_v christ_n as_o christ_n to_o save_v they_o from_o the_o world_n and_o self_n and_o sin_n for_o these_o be_v still_o prefer_v before_o he_o nor_o do_v they_o ever_o accept_v of_o god_n as_o their_o god_n that_o be_v their_o chief_a good_a and_o chief_a lord_n i_o be_o bold_a therefore_o by_o your_o patience_n to_o say_v that_o as_o to_o the_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n as_o christ_n or_o god_n as_o their_o god_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o their_o sanctifier_n they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v it_o but_o equivocal_o and_o no_o otherwise_o do_v they_o receive_v the_o tender_a of_o the_o gospel_n as_o for_o the_o galatian_n chap._n 4.15_o 1._o all_o be_v not_o in_o love_n with_o paul_n on_o the_o same_o account_n and_o all_o love_n to_o the_o preacher_n signify_v not_o a_o acceptance_n of_o the_o tender_a of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o and_o you_o can_v prove_v but_o that_o these_o galatian_n do_v it_o sincere_o and_o be_v sincere_a when_o this_o be_v speak_v for_o all_o their_o yield_v so_o far_o to_o the_o temptation_n of_o false_a teacher_n
wonderful_a confidence_n if_o mr._n blake_n will_v bring_v as_o good_a proof_n of_o any_o convert_v by_o it_o as_o we_o can_v that_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n that_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n act_v 2._o and_o 4._o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n be_v strengthen_v by_o it_o he_o will_v make_v good_a that_o assertion_n 3._o what_o he_o say_v of_o our_o not_o have_v precedent_n by_o name_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o he_o can_v prove_v it_o of_o any_o name_v or_o unname_v special_o of_o society_n it_o will_v suffice_v 4._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o example_n of_o conversion_n by_o the_o word_n perhaps_o well_o examine_v will_v prove_v short_a of_o such_o conversion_n as_o be_v here_o intend_a the_o conversion_n in_o gospel-narratives_a be_v to_o a_o christian_a profession_n repl._n 1_o this_o be_v too_o unkind_a deal_n for_o any_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o use_v with_o that_o word_n which_o convert_v he_o and_o have_v bring_v in_o so_o many_o thousand_o to_o christ_n and_o which_o he_o himself_o preach_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o other_o i_o shall_v offend_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o reader_n to_o stand_v to_o confute_v this_o by_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n have_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o true_a save_a conversion_n yea_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n i_o refer_v mr._n blake_n to_o what_o i_o have_v say_v before_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n that_o paul_n write_v to_o be_v there_o not_o one_o sort_n of_o ground_n that_o receive_v the_o seed_n in_o depth_n of_o earth_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n be_v not_o paul_n send_v by_o preach_v to_o open_a man_n eye_n and_o turn_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n act._n 26_o v._n 18._o do_v not_o paul_n in_o all_o his_o epistle_n speak_v of_o the_o saint_n as_o convert_v saving_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o heap_n of_o clear_a testimony_n may_v we_o bring_v out_o of_o his_o epistle_n how_o contrary_a be_v this_o new_a doctrine_n to_o the_o word_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o all_o approve_a protestant_n judgement_n i_o will_v we_o have_v such_o evidence_n of_o true_a conversion_n now_o among_o our_o professor_n as_o the_o multitude_n of_o convert_v give_v act._n 2._o and_o 4._o and_o as_o the_o jailor_n give_v act._n 1.6_o and_o the_o eunuch_n act._n 8._o and_o as_o lydia_n and_o many_o other_o 2._o but_o what_o if_o the_o word_n have_v not_o true_o convert_v they_o its_o somewhat_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o outward_a profession_n of_o true_a faith_n which_o the_o rest_n be_v that_o be_v then_o church-member_n but_o the_o profession_n of_o your_o faith_n of_o another_o species_n be_v not_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o christian_a faith_n though_o you_o call_v it_o so_o if_o you_o will_v give_v i_o but_o as_o good_a proof_n of_o any_o one_o baptize_v person_n that_o be_v bring_v but_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o this_o low_a faith_n as_o i_o will_v give_v you_o of_o multitude_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o true_a save_a faith_n by_o the_o word_n and_o more_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o i_o will_v say_v that_o you_o have_v do_v that_o which_o never_o man_n do_v before_o you_o i_o pray_v make_v trial_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o some_o one_o well!_o but_o the_o main_a strength_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o you_o have_v to_o answer_v be_v concern_v the_o promise_n to_o which_o you_o say_v 1._o when_o the_o adversary_n shall_v bring_v a_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o sacrament_n for_o spiritual_a strength_n it_o will_v happy_o be_v find_v of_o equal_a force_n to_o the_o give_v of_o a_o new_a life_n repl._n you_o next_o say_v implicit_a promise_n may_v serve_v show_v but_o one_o such_o you_o say_v every_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o word_n be_v make_v to_o the_o sacrament_n repl._n prove_v that_o and_o take_v all_o though_o we_o have_v no_o promise_n particular_o of_o convert_v this_o or_o that_o man_n by_o the_o word_n yet_o we_o have_v that_o it_o shall_v convert_v many_o in_o general_n show_v where_o be_v a_o word_n of_o promise_n that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v convert_v any_o one_o sure_o if_o paul_n have_v but_o have_v such_o a_o promise_n of_o convert_v man_n by_o baptise_v they_o as_o he_o have_v of_o convert_v they_o by_o preach_v act._n 26.17_o 18._o and_o elsewhere_o he_o will_v never_o have_v say_v i_o thank_v god_n that_o i_o baptize_v none_o of_o you_o but_o crispus_n etc._n etc._n for_o i_o be_o not_o send_v to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 2._o we_o find_v where_o in_o that_o sacrament_n man_n have_v communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o body_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o one_o bread_n and_o have_v communion_n with_o one_o another_o and_o be_v help_v by_o it_o in_o call_v to_o remembrance_n christ_n death_n in_o hope_n of_o that_o come_n all_o which_o be_v undoubted_o strengthen_v 1_o cor._n 10_o 16_o 17._o &_o 11.25_o 26._o act._n 2_o etc._n etc._n but_o you_o can_v show_v where_o ever_o any_o be_v either_o unite_v first_o to_o christ_n or_o his_o mystical_a body_n by_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o where_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v use_v to_o any_o such_o end_n or_o where_o ever_o any_o generaral_a or_o implicit_a promise_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v make_v the_o ten_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o express_a danger_n of_o unworthy_a receive_n defend_v 1_o cor._n 11.17_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o this_o argument_n will_v take_v off_o every_o ordinance_n from_o the_o honour_n of_o conversion_n repl._n but_o i_o conceive_v that_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o argument_n or_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v its_o strength_n be_v whole_o overlookt_v which_o be_v not_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o preparation_n in_o general_n but_o of_o a_o special_a preparation_n or_o worthiness_n which_o be_v not_o so_o pre-requisite_a to_o the_o fruitful_a use_n of_o convert_v ordinance_n there_o be_v a_o say_n by_o the_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n malice_n etc._n etc._n requisite_a before_o a_o man_n can_v in_o reason_n expect_v that_o the_o word_n shall_v convert_v he_o and_o yet_o it_o may_v convert_v thousand_o that_o be_v not_o so_o far_o prepare_v by_o do_v that_o and_o the_o rest_n but_o the_o worthiness_n of_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n must_v be_v more_o than_o this_o for_o 1._o that_o which_o the_o church_n be_v judge_n of_o must_v be_v that_o the_o receiver_n be_v a_o church-member_n profess_v true_a faith_n and_o not_o contradict_v that_o profession_n by_o a_o scandalous_a life_n 2._o himself_o be_v require_v to_o examine_v himself_o for_o more_o that_o be_v whether_o he_o be_v sincere_o what_o he_o profess_v and_o christ_n be_v in_o he_o or_o else_o he_o be_v a_o reprobate_n and_o not_o to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o and_o also_o that_o he_o have_v a_o particular_a preparation_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o ordinance_n it_o be_v express_o necessary_a 1._o that_o he_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n 2._o that_o he_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o with_o a_o hope_n of_o his_o come_n and_o 3._o for_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o one_o bread_n 4._o and_o with_o a_o heart_n to_o take_v christ_n and_o eat_v that_o be_v to_o feed_v on_o he_o by_o faith_n when_o he_o take_v the_o bread_n but_o all_o this_o can_v be_v do_v by_o the_o unregenerate_a nor_o be_v this_o prerequisite_a before_o a_o man_n come_v to_o the_o word_n that_o it_o may_v convert_v he_o that_o preparation_n which_o be_v pre-requisite_a in_o a_o meet_a receiver_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v not_o institute_v to_o effect_v unless_o as_o it_o may_v do_v it_o when_o god_n see_v good_a in_o a_o unworthy_a or_o prohibit_v use_n but_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v preparation_n pre-requisite_a ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n you_o can_v say_v that_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n as_o a_o mean_n of_o conversion_n true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v so_o requisite_a the_o text_n you_o mention_v 1_o pet._n 2.1.2_o i_o say_v again_o speak_v of_o the_o confirm_v and_o edify_a use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o of_o the_o convert_n use_n the_o convert_v must_v bring_v true_a say_v to_o the_o word_n if_o they_o will_v expect_v increase_n of_o it_o but_o the_o unconvert_v must_v not_o needs_o bring_v true_a faith_n if_o they_o will_v be_v bring_v to_o believe_v by_o it_o 3._o yet_o remember_v that_o we_o say_v not_o that_o man_n ought_v to_o forbear_v come_v that_o be_v unconvert_v but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o come_v but_o how_o to_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o so_o to_o come_v and_o to_o do_v it_o in_o this_o order_n and_o no_o
prayer_n and_o instruction_n before_o and_o after_o but_o none_o by_o receive_v itself_o it_o be_v therefore_o little_a to_o his_o main_a purpose_n or_o cause_n that_o mr._n blake_n sect_n 13._o prop._n 11._o pag._n 200._o attempt_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n with_o the_o word_n as_o appendant_a to_o it_o may_v be_v serviceable_a to_o bring_v up_o those_o of_o covenant-interest_n to_o the_o term_n and_o proposition_n of_o the_o covenant_n may_v serve_v to_o work_v a_o man_n of_o profession_n of_o faith_n unto_o faith_n save_v and_o justify_v a_o man_n in_o the_o name_n the_o lord_n to_o turn_v unfeigned_o and_o sincere_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o x._o his_o half_a professor_n be_v not_o in_o the_o mutual_a covenant_n which_o its_o like_a he_o mean_v by_o covenant-interest_n 2._o the_o distinction_n between_o a_o nominal_a christian_a and_o a_o sincere_a a_o profession_n of_o justify_v faith_n and_o that_o faith_n itself_o leau_v out_o the_o person_n that_o he_o have_v to_o defend_v that_o be_v the_o professor_n of_o another_o species_n of_o faith_n 3._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o sacrament_n may_v convert_v the_o unconvert_v that_o be_v that_o its_o possible_a and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o eventual_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o another_o thing_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v command_v to_o the_o unconvert_v or_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v use_v to_o that_o end_n the_o late_a be_v the_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v prove_v by_o he_o and_o not_o the_o former_a only_o but_o because_o his_o proposition_n be_v somewhat_o more_o bashful_a than_o some_o of_o the_o argument_n bring_v as_o to_o prove_v it_o which_o have_v the_o face_n to_o look_v further_o i_o shall_v brief_o examine_v they_o pag._n 200.201_o argum._n 1._o overthrow_v man_n of_o that_o interest_n say_v he_o that_o baptism_n receive_v as_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o work_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n these_o the_o lord_n supper_n serve_v to_o carry_v on_o by_o sanctification_n to_o salvation_n but_o baptism_n receive_v man_n of_o visible_a profession_n only_o etc._n etc._n answ._n 1._o i_o distinguish_v between_o the_o secret_a intention_n of_o god_n de_fw-fr eventu_fw-la when_o he_o institute_v his_o ordinance_n 2._o and_o the_o appoint_a end_n or_o use_v of_o they_o and_o the_o intention_n which_o he_o command_v man_n and_o as_o to_o the_o last_o i_o distinguish_v between_o the_o appoint_a end_n and_o use_v of_o they_o as_o to_o the_o minister_n and_o as_o to_o the_o receiver_n and_o so_o here_o be_v three_o distinct_a question_n before_o we_o quest._n 1._o whether_o god_n who_o appoint_v this_o sacrament_n do_v intend_v that_o it_o shall_v eventual_o be_v use_v to_o the_o conversion_n of_o any_o soul_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v no_o man_n can_v tell_v but_o by_o the_o event_n but_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o that_o which_o a_o man_n sinful_o do_v may_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o his_o conversion_n if_o a_o profess_a pagan_a may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n no_o man_n can_v be_v sure_a that_o this_o with_o the_o annex_v word_n may_v not_o be_v the_o occasion_n or_o mean_n of_o his_o conversion_n the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o the_o excommunicate_a yet_o must_v we_o not_o therefore_o admit_v such_o what_o god_n decree_v to_o do_v by_o his_o ordinance_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o how_o and_o to_o what_o end_v we_o must_v use_v they_o be_v another_o the_o second_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o minister_n may_v or_o must_v deliver_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o unconvert_v with_o this_o intention_n that_o he_o may_v be_v convert_v by_o it_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o unconvert_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o profess_v not_o to_o be_v convert_v or_o save_o to_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o to_o these_o he_o may_v not_o administer_v it_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o such_o ends._n 2_o such_o as_o do_v profess_v save_v faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o to_o these_o he_o may_v administer_v it_o with_o this_o disjunctive_a end_n that_o if_o the_o person_n be_v true_o convert_v it_o may_v confirm_v he_o if_o not_o that_o if_o god_n so_o please_v it_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o his_o conversion_n the_o three_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o unconverted_a may_v demand_v and_o receive_v that_o sacrament_n as_o a_o mean_n of_o conversion_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v flat_o no_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o save_a faith_n or_o another_o sort_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o profess_v if_o he_o have_v not_o save_v faith_n itself_o he_o may_v not_o demand_v or_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o any_o such_o end_n now_o to_o come_v close_o to_o mr._n blake_n argument_n 1._o i_o grant_v the_o major_n as_o far_o as_o through_o the_o lantern_n of_o his_o dark_a ambiguous_a phrase_n i_o can_v discern_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o viz_o that_o we_o may_v admit_v those_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o be_v just_o admit_v to_o baptism_n if_o natural_o capable_a and_o have_v not_o since_o give_v cause_n to_o suspend_v they_o and_o here_o mr._n blake_n show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o low_a species_n of_o faith_n that_o entitle_v man_n in_o his_o judgement_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o he_o maintain_v that_o this_o low_a species_n entitle_v they_o to_o baptism_n his_o minor_a i_o grant_v of_o the_o professor_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o deny_v it_o of_o all_o other_o that_o profess_v only_o another_o faith_n nor_o have_v he_o prove_v that_o such_o have_v a_o visible_a interest_n or_o profession_n it_o be_v not_o christianity_n but_o only_o part_v of_o its_o essence_n which_o they_o profess_v his_o 2._o argument_n be_v it_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n they_o be_v admit_v therefore_o to_o this_o end_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v demand_v and_o receive_v it_o therefore_o not_o to_o this_o end_n 2._o it_o may_v not_o be_v the_o admitter_n principal_a end_n but_o a_o secondary_a only_o on_o supposition_n that_o the_o receiver_n be_v not_o what_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v and_o so_o be_v not_o a_o lawful_a demander_n of_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o your_o professor_n of_o another_o kind_n of_o faith_n only_o be_v admit_v in_o the_o end_n he_o sum_v up_o his_o argument_n thus_o minister_n must_v give_v the_o sacrament_n so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v to_o edification_n and_o not_o certain_o to_o destruction_n but_o they_o must_v give_v it_o to_o some_o not_o yet_o thorough_o sanctify_v therefore_o some_o not_o thorough_o sanctify_v may_v receive_v it_o to_o edification_n and_o not_o to_o destruction_n answ._n 1._o plus_fw-fr est_fw-fr in_o conclusione_n quam_fw-la in_o praemissis_fw-la you_o shall_v only_o have_v conclude_v therefore_o minister_n may_v give_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o not_o therefore_o some_o may_v receive_v it_o for_o 2._o the_o word_n certain_o which_o you_o put_v in_o the_o major_n and_o leave_v out_o in_o the_o conclusion_n refer_v either_o to_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o object_n or_o god_n subjective_n certainty_n or_o the_o receiver_n subjective_a certainty_n and_o in_o all_o these_o respect_v its_o false_a for_o if_o god_n or_o the_o receiver_n be_v certain_a that_o it_o will_v prove_v destructive_a yet_o the_o minister_n may_v give_v it_o if_o demand_v but_o not_o if_o he_o be_v certain_a of_o it_o himself_o but_o 3._o no_o minister_n be_v require_v to_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o demander_n state_n or_o whether_o the_o sacrament_n will_v prove_v to_o his_o edification_n or_o destruction_n nor_o whether_o the_o person_n intend_v right_o in_o it_o but_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v it_o to_o a_o professor_n of_o save_a faith_n that_o demand_v it_o and_o to_o intend_v his_o good_a in_o it_o which_o yet_o he_o can_v effect_v if_o the_o receiver_n be_v unmeet_a to_o the_o minor_a i_o say_v its_o true_a but_o not_o of_o those_o that_o profess_v not_o true_a sanctification_n the_o conclusion_n as_o be_v say_v be_o alien_n for_o though_o there_o can_v be_v no_o give_v without_o receive_v yet_o may_v there_o be_v lawful_a giving_z when_o it_o be_v unlawful_o demand_v and_o receive_v therefore_o from_o lawful_a give_v upon_o a_o unlawful_a demand_n to_o a_o lawful_a receive_v be_v no_o just_a consequence_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la i_o will_v frame_v the_o like_a argument_n on_o mr._n blake'_v principle_n thus_o we_o must_v give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o edification_n and_o not_o certain_o to_o destruction_n but_o we_o must_v give_v it_o to_o some_o that_o have_v not_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n therefore_o some_o that_o have_v not_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n must_v receive_v it_o to_o edification_n etc._n etc._n the_o major_n be_v his_o own_o the_o minor_a he_o dare_v not_o deny_v on_o his_o ground_n for_o we_o must_v
his_o house_n and_o be_v baptize_v that_o same_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n or_o straight_a way_n it_o be_v here_o evident_a that_o he_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o paul_n require_v or_o else_o the_o equivocation_n will_v make_v the_o text_n not_o intelligible_a and_o that_o which_o be_v require_v be_v a_o save_a faith_n act_n 18_o 8._o crispus_n the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o synagouge_n believe_v on_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o house_n and_o many_o of_o the_o corinthian_n hear_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v here_o we_o have_v two_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v save_a faith_n that_o be_v mention_v one_o in_o that_o it_o be_v call_v he_o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n which_o express_v save_v faith_n another_o in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o doctrine_n preach_v to_o they_o as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n hear_v that_o which_o they_o hear_v they_o believe_v but_o they_o hear_v the_o promise_n as_o well_o as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o goodness_n as_o well_o as_o the_o truth_n and_o they_o hear_v christ_n offer_v to_o they_o as_o their_o only_a saviour_n for_o paul_n never_o preach_v christ_n but_o in_o this_o manner_n and_o to_o these_o end_n even_o as_o may_v tend_v to_o their_o justification_n and_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v a_o save_a faith_n that_o he_o still_o exhort_v man_n to_o those_o in_o act_n 19.5_o be_v baptize_v as_o believer_n in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v save_a faith_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o john_n baptism_n or_o by_o paul_n or_o other_o i_o now_o inquire_v not_o and_o what_o all_o the_o church_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v to_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v i_o have_v show_v before_o in_o a_o word_n i_o know_v of_o no_o one_o word_n in_o scripture_n that_o give_v we_o the_o least_o intimation_n that_o ever_o man_n be_v baptize_v without_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n or_o that_o give_v the_o least_o encouragement_n to_o baptize_v any_o upon_o another_o faith_n but_o before_o we_o proceed_v mr._n blake_n exception_n against_o some_o of_o these_o argument_n from_o the_o forecited_a text_n must_v come_v under_o consideration_n how_o little_a soever_o they_o deserve_v it_o pag._n 166._o to_o what_o i_o say_v from_o mat._n 28.29_o vindicate_v i_o be_o very_o sorry_a to_o hear_v the_o constitution_n of_o visible_a church_n to_o suffer_v the_o brand_n of_o make_v of_o counterfeit_n and_o half_n christian_n answ._n for_o all_o that_o i_o will_v not_o be_v move_v with_o pity_n to_o err_v because_o you_o be_v sorry_a to_o hear_v the_o truth_n 1._o church_n constitution_n make_v not_o christian_n of_o one_o sort_n or_o other_o but_o contain_v they_o when_o make_v 2._o and_o my_o argue_v be_v to_o prove_v that_o every_o faithful_a pastor_n must_v intend_v the_o make_n of_o sincere_a christian_n and_o not_o only_o counterfeit_v or_o half-christians_a this_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o so_o good_a a_o man_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v sorry_a to_o hear_v 3._o if_o you_o mean_v that_o visible_a church_n contain_v not_o counterfeit_a and_o half-christians_a you_o may_v have_v be_v sorry_a long_o before_o this_o to_o hear_v both_o protestant_n and_o papist_n say_v the_o contrary_n you_o add_v be_v well_o know_v who_o language_n it_o be_v that_o all_o charge_v duty_n on_o unregenerate_a person_n be_v only_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o hypocrisy_n answ._n and_o if_o the_o end_n of_o that_o duty_n be_v no_o high_a than_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o be_v counterfeit_a christian_n they_o have_v not_o say_v amiss_o when_o we_o hear_v that_o charge_n it_o be_v for_o persuade_a man_n to_o hear_v pray_v etc._n etc._n for_o sincere_a faith_n but_o if_o i_o persuade_v man_n to_o become_v christian_n and_o mean_v only_o the_o professor_n of_o faith_n without_o the_o thing_n profess_v or_o the_o believe_v with_o another_o sort_n of_o faith_n than_o i_o may_v well_o be_v charge_v with_o persuade_v some_o to_o hypocrisy_n and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v half-christians_a 2._o you_o have_v not_o yet_o prove_v that_o baptise_v the_o professor_n of_o a_o low_a faith_n be_v the_o appoint_a mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o save_v faith_n you_o say_v in_o order_n to_o make_v man_n sincere_a disciple_n they_o must_v be_v make_v visible_a profess_v disciple_n answ._n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o palpable_a equivocation_n you_o must_v mean_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o discipleship_n which_o some_o have_v sincere_o and_o other_o but_o visible_o by_o profession_n and_o then_o it_o must_v be_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o then_o you_o say_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o in_o order_n to_o make_v man_n sincere_a they_o must_v profess_v &_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o before_o they_o be_v so_o that_o be_v a_o lie_n be_v the_o appoint_a mean_n to_o make_v the_o thing_n speak_v become_v true_a but_o if_o according_a to_o the_o current_n of_o your_o doctrine_n you_o mean_v in_o the_o late_a branch_n of_o your_o distinction_n those_o only_a that_o profess_v another_o sort_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o equivocate_v in_o the_o word_n disciple_n than_o i_o answ_v 1._o your_o disciple_n be_v no_o disciple_n nor_o so_o call_v once_o in_o scripture_n 2._o nor_o be_v that_o any_o thing_n to_o baptism_n till_o you_o have_v prove_v that_o baptism_n also_o annex_v to_o your_o discipleship_n be_v a_o mean_v appoint_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o high_a save_a faith_n you_o tell_v we_o that_o man_n may_v be_v half_a christian_n in_o order_n to_o be_v whole_a christian_n answ._n but_o not_o baptize_v to_o that_o end_n nor_o must_v the_o preacher_n intend_v the_o make_n of_o any_o half-christians_a and_o no_o more_o what_o you_o mention_v out_o of_o aim_n of_o take_v stone_n out_o of_o the_o quarry_n to_o polish_v etc._n etc._n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n baptise_v they_o be_v not_o polish_n they_o that_o be_v prepare_v they_o for_o conversion_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n but_o it_o be_v the_o place_n polish_a stone_n in_o the_o build_n to_o polish_v they_o for_o the_o building_n be_v to_o make_v they_o true_a disciple_n and_o not_o professor_n of_o another_o kind_n of_o faith_n pâg_v 168._o when_o i_o say_v that_o to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n be_v to_o be_v one_o that_o unfeigned_o take_v he_o for_o his_o master_n etc._n etc._n you_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v true_a as_o to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o heaven_n but_o not_o as_o to_o the_o ininheritance_n of_o ordinance_n the_o jew_n outward_o be_v not_o thus_o qualify_v repl._n 1_o our_o question_n be_v what_o be_v a_o disciple_n and_o what_o be_v your_o answer_n to_o that_o unless_o you_o distinguish_v of_o two_o sort_n and_o mean_v that_o another_o sort_n there_o be_v that_o inherit_v ordinance_n 2._o and_o then_o i_o say_v further_o some_o ordinance_n be_v without_o the_o church_n and_o those_o may_v have_v they_o that_o be_v no_o disciple_n and_o fâr_o those_o proper_a to_o the_o church_n none_o have_v right_a to_o they_o but_o who_o at_o least_o profess_v the_o foresay_a discipleship_n i_o wonder_v what_o your_o three_o sort_n of_o disciple_n will_v prove_v that_o do_v not_o profess_v to_o take_v christ_n for_o their_o master_n next_o where_o mr._n blake_n will_v have_v prove_v the_o text_n not_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o sound_a believer_n because_o they_o be_v such_o disciple_n as_o a_o whole_a nation_n be_v capable_a to_o be_v i_o answer_v that_o whole_a nation_n be_v capable_a of_o save_a faith_n and_o prove_v it_o to_o which_o he_o mention_v the_o capacity_n of_o stone_n to_o be_v make_v child_n as_o if_o man_n have_v no_o more_o than_o stone_n and_o as_o if_o god_n can_v not_o make_v all_o in_o a_o nation_n believer_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n we_o he_o make_v some_o such_o he_o turn_v to_o the_o question_n what_o a_o nation_n be_v capable_a of_o to_o what_o may_v be_v expect_v ând_n argue_v as_o if_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o no_o more_o than_o we_o may_v eventual_o expect_v and_o say_v this_o that_o be_v a_o doctrine_n so_o clear_a that_o proof_n need_v not_o where_o there_o never_o shall_v be_v any_o futurity_n we_o may_v well_o and_o safe_o speak_v of_o a_o incapacity_n ans._n as_o if_o omne_fw-la possibâle_fw-la esset_fw-la futurum_fw-la and_o man_n shall_v have_v every_o thing_n good_a or_o bad_a which_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o sad_a world_n when_o among_o learned_a divine_n such_o say_n be_v truth_n that_o need_v no_o proof_n as_o if_o the_o contradictory_n of_o our_o principle_n be_v become_v principle_n it_o be_v add_v capacity_n be_v vain_a when_o it_o be_v know_v &_o confess_v that_o existence_n shall_v never_o follow_v answ._n have_v such_o a_o assertion_n be_v usual_o hear_v among_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o creator_n &_o the_o admirer_n of_o his_o work_n if_o one_o of_o
two_o sort_n of_o teach_v be_v confound_v which_o christ_n distinguish_v mat._n 28.19_o 20._o that_o teach_v which_o draw_v man_n to_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o disciple_n and_o that_o which_o instruct_v they_o when_o they_o be_v his_o disciple_n that_o which_o persuade_v they_o to_o receive_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n and_o that_o which_o persuade_v they_o according_o to_o walk_v in_o he_o for_o they_o take_v he_o for_o a_o disciple_n that_o be_v but_o learning_n to_o be_v a_o disciple_n mere_o because_o he_o submit_v to_o learn_v and_o have_v learn_v before_o some_o preparatory_a truth_n though_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o make_v a_o disciple_n indeed_o nor_o profess_v so_o to_o be_v mr._n blake_n be_v deep_o offend_v with_o i_o for_o say_v that_o hypocrite_n that_o seem_v not_o only_o to_o be_v find_v believer_n and_o profess_v a_o justify_v faith_n when_o they_o have_v it_o not_o be_v only_o equivocal_o or_o analogical_o christian_n or_o member_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o shall_v say_v somewhat_o more_o concern_v those_o believer_n that_o be_v describe_v by_o he_o who_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o profess_v a_o save_a faith_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n at_o all_o if_o notorious_a and_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v name_v christian_n nor_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n no_o man_n can_v prove_v that_o ever_o one_o man_n be_v admit_v a_o church-member_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n upon_o the_o profession_n of_o any_o low_a kind_n of_o faith_n than_o that_o which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o justification_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v have_v two_o distinct_a church_n specifical_o different_a or_o two_o sort_n of_o christianity_n and_o christian_n differ_v totâ_fw-la specie_fw-la because_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v here_o make_v their_o qualification_n do_v specifical_o differ_v by_o a_o moral_a specification_n when_o the_o jailor_n act._n 16_o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n with_o his_o household_n it_o be_v upon_o the_o profess_v of_o such_o a_o believe_a by_o which_o both_o he_o and_o his_o household_n may_v be_v save_v as_o be_v before_o show_v and_o so_o of_o all_o other_o in_o those_o time_n argum._n 19_o if_o we_o once_o admit_v man_n to_o baptism_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n upon_o the_o profession_n of_o any_o other_o than_o justify_v faith_n we_o shall_v be_v utter_o confound_v and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o give_v any_o satisfactory_a description_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o so_o never_o be_v able_a to_o practise_v our_o doctrine_n as_o be_v utter_o uncertain_a who_o to_o baptize_v that_o i_o may_v the_o better_o manifest_v this_o i_o shall_v examine_v all_o the_o considerable_a description_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o i_o can_v meet_v with_o the_o papist_n themselves_o be_v not_o agree_v in_o this_o business_n sometime_o they_o speak_v as_o if_o a_o bare_a assent_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n but_o common_o they_o add_v that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n also_o of_o consent_n 1._o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n 2._o to_o live_v under_o the_o ordinance_n and_o if_o they_o take_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o party_n or_o parent_n or_o their_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n to_o be_v necessary_a as_o they_o do_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n than_o a_o bare_a profession_n with_o they_o will_v not_o serve_v nor_o can_v they_o tell_v when_o any_o one_o be_v baptize_v mr._n blake_n do_v speak_v so_o much_o and_o purposely_o of_o this_o point_n that_o one_o will_v think_v we_o may_v expect_v a_o exact_a description_n of_o this_o faith_n from_o he_o if_o from_o any_o man_n especial_o in_o his_o last_o book_n when_o i_o have_v so_o earnest_o entreat_v he_o before_o to_o do_v it_o because_o of_o the_o omission_n of_o it_o in_o his_o former_a book_n and_o yet_o even_o in_o this_o have_v he_o do_v nothing_o but_o involve_v and_o obscure_v his_o meaning_n more_o than_o before_o though_o i_o have_v purposely_o urge_v he_o to_o a_o plain_a discovery_n of_o his_o sense_n even_o somewhat_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o modesty_n as_o it_o be_v esteem_v of_o in_o common_a case_n for_o i_o perceive_v that_o the_o stress_n of_o our_o difference_n do_v rest_n much_o in_o this_o because_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v leave_v his_o ground_n till_o he_o see_v where_o he_o may_v have_v better_a unless_o he_o mean_v to_o be_v for_o nothing_o or_o of_o no_o religion_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n a_o man_n shall_v upon_o every_o oppose_a difficulty_n relinquish_v that_o he_o have_v and_o here_o that_o i_o may_v do_v mr._n blake_n no_o wrong_a i_o shall_v cite_v his_o mind_n in_o his_o own_o word_n and_o gather_v as_o many_o of_o his_o disclosure_n of_o it_o as_o i_o can_v find_v for_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n i_o have_v speak_v to_o it_o already_o in_o my_o apology_n and_o i_o write_v nor_o for_o those_o lazy_a reader_n that_o have_v rather_o err_v than_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n of_o read_v what_o be_v already_o write_v i_o shall_v therefore_o suppose_v that_o and_o gather_v what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n pag._n 109._o he_o say_v i_o confess_v as_o much_o of_o repentance_n in_o they_o as_o be_v require_v in_o any_o to_o the_o acceptation_n of_o baptism_n namely_o a_o renunciation_n of_o their_o false_a way_n and_o a_o profess_a acceptation_n of_o the_o tender_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o after_o to_o renounce_v his_o way_n of_o paganism_n judaisme_n and_o to_o profess_v and_o engage_v to_o a_o christian_a faith_n &_o conversation_n here_o i_o understand_v not_o mr._n blake'_v english_a if_o he_o do_v not_o plain_o renounce_v his_o cause_n and_o say_v the_o same_o that_o i_o do_v and_o so_o make_v vain_a his_o industrious_a opposition_n the_o tender_a of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o tender_a of_o christ_n and_o pardon_n and_o life_n to_o all_o true_a acceptor_n of_o it_o if_o the_o profess_a acceptation_n of_o this_o tender_a be_v not_o profess_a save_v faith_n beyond_o all_o common_a faith_n i_o must_v despair_v of_o know_v what_o faith_n be_v and_o consequent_o be_v sure_a that_o i_o have_v it_o and_o that_o i_o may_v be_v save_v by_o it_o and_o if_o profess_v a_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o conversation_n and_o engage_v thereto_o be_n not_o a_o profess_v of_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o sanctify_a i_o mean_v in_o the_o special_a sense_n then_o mr._n blake_n have_v make_v a_o new_a christian_a faith_n and_o conversation_n which_o scripture_n never_o prescribe_v nor_o describe_v pag._n 172._o he_o gives_z another_o but_o the_o most_o express_a answer_n which_o be_v like_a to_o be_v his_o mind_n for_o a_o direct_a answer_n i_o say_v it_o it_o not_o profession_n to_o say_v we_o have_v this_o faith_n but_o a_o profession_n of_o our_o assent_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o with_o engagement_n to_o it_o that_o give_v this_o little_a so_o p._n 173._o i_o say_v &_o do_v profess_v of_o those_o that_o have_v those_o secret_a reservation_n wrap_v up_o in_o their_o breast_n &_o not_o yet_o from_o under_o the_o power_n of_o lust_n yet_o convince_v of_o their_o duty_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o necessity_n that_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v baptise_a and_o have_v admission_n to_o ordinance_n in_o order_n to_o bring_v they_o more_o sincere_o and_o unreserved_o to_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o you_o seem_v to_o yield_v when_o you_o say_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o baptise_v they_o i_o say_v they_o have_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o baptism_n i_o shall_v begin_v my_o reply_n with_o his_o last_o passage_n and_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o mr._n blake_n do_v unworthy_o abuse_v i_o and_o my_o word_n in_o say_v that_o i_o seem_v to_o yield_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o baptize_v they_o they_o what_o they_o my_o own_o word_n which_o he_o cit_v to_o prove_v this_o by_o i_o be_v these_o vocation_n which_o be_v effectual_a only_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o a_o outward_a profession_n of_o save_a faith_n be_v large_a than_o election_n that_o make_v man_n such_o who_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o baptize_v forsooth_o in_o these_o word_n i_o contradict_v myself_o i_o seem_v to_o give_v mr._n blake_n the_o cause_n i_o can_v but_o say_v that_o it_o be_v pity_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v trouble_v with_o such_o a_o undigested_a undistinguish_a management_n of_o controversy_n for_o man_n to_o write_v so_o learned_o and_o industrious_o before_o they_o observe_v what_o they_o say_v be_v the_o outward_a profession_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n which_o i_o say_v make_v man_n such_o as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o baptize_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o
profession_n of_o a_o common_a faith_n short_a of_o save_v or_o with_o that_o common_a faith_n itself_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n say_v to_o such_o a_o confuter_n but_o advise_v he_o to_o join_v with_o we_o his_o weak_a brethren_n in_o desire_v god_n to_o pardon_v we_o for_o such_o trouble_v and_o abuse_v the_o church_n 1._o as_o to_o his_o description_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v baptise_a i_o shall_v add_v 1._o that_o his_o last_o description_n pag._n 173._o contain_v nothing_o but_o what_o may_v stand_v with_o first_o a_o open_a refusal_n of_o god_n and_o christ._n 2._o and_o that_o which_o be_v common_o take_v for_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o its_o past_a doubt_n that_o man_n may_v both_o be_v convince_v of_o duty_n and_o confess_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o may_v open_o profess_v that_o the_o world_n and_o their_o lust_n be_v yet_o so_o dear_a to_o they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o yet_o have_v god_n to_o be_v their_o god_n &_o christ_n to_o be_v their_o saviour_n on_o the_o gospel_n term_n and_o i_o think_v a_o man_n that_o open_o refuse_v christ_n at_o the_o present_a shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v at_o the_o present_a though_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o duty_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o as_o to_o his_o other_o description_n pag._n 172._o the_o word_n engagement_n to_o it_o either_o signify_v a_o engagement_n saving_o to_o believe_v from_o that_o very_a instant_n forward_o and_o this_o do_v necessary_o import_v a_o present_a profession_n of_o consent_n and_o so_o of_o present_a save_a faith_n for_o man_n can_v so_o engage_v that_o do_v not_o profess_v such_o consent_n and_o believe_v and_o this_o destroy_v mr._n blakes_n cause_n or_o else_o it_o signify_v such_o a_o engagement_n to_o believe_v for_o some_o distant_a future_a time_n which_o be_v consistent_a with_o a_o non-profession_n of_o present_a consent_n to_o have_v christ_n as_o offer_v and_o this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o before_o confute_v if_o such_o may_v be_v baptise_a than_o they_o may_v say_v we_o be_v convince_v that_o we_o must_v save_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o we_o do_v engage_v ourselves_o to_o do_v it_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o can_v spare_v the_o world_n and_o forsake_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n but_o yet_o we_o can_v and_o will_v not_o do_v this_o baptise_v such_o who_o dare_v for_o i_o but_o for_o a_o further_a search_n of_o mr._n blakes_n mind_n observe_v his_o word_n pag._n 175._o where_o he_o answer_v to_o what_o i_o now_o object_n and_o first_o he_o cit_v these_o word_n of_o i_o where_o you_o say_v that_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o faith_n with_o engagement_n to_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o title_n to_o the_o state_n i_o reply_v then_o those_o that_o at_o present_a renounce_v christ_n so_o it_o be_v against_o their_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n and_o will_v engage_v to_o own_v he_o sincere_o for_o the_o future_a have_v a_o title_n to_o baptism_n to_o which_o he_o reply_v how_o come_v i_o pray_v you_o that_o future_a in_o you_o manifest_v much_o read_n in_o the_o law_n and_o i_o have_v hear_v this_o as_o a_o maxim_n in_o obligationibus_fw-la ubi_fw-la nullus_fw-la certus_fw-la statuitur_fw-la dies_fw-la quovis_fw-la die_fw-la debetur_fw-la there_o be_v no_o day_n overtake_v but_o engagement_n be_v for_o present_a etc._n etc._n to_o this_o i_o rejoine_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o ever_o i_o hear_v of_o a_o engagement_n that_o be_v not_o the_o futuro_fw-la as_o to_o the_o performance_n we_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o engagement_n be_v present_a but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v to_o a_o present_a or_o future_a performance_n and_o it_o be_v by_o covenant_n or_o promise_v that_o mr._n blake_n suppose_v this_o engagement_n make_v and_o be_v there_o any_o which_o be_v not_o the_o futuro_fw-la if_o the_o church_n can_v hit_v the_o right_a way_n of_o baptise_v till_o such_o elucidation_n as_o these_o direct_v they_o to_o it_o if_o you_o promise_v to_o believe_v de_fw-fr praesenti_fw-la either_o you_o do_v at_o that_o present_a believe_v or_o you_o do_v not_o if_o you_o do_v your_o promise_n as_o to_o that_o present_a act_n which_o you_o already_o perform_v be_v vain_a as_o if_o i_o promise_v to_o give_v you_o that_o which_o i_o have_v give_v you_o already_o or_o in_o that_o instant_n give_v you_o which_o be_v no_o promise_n but_o a_o donation_n or_o profession_n if_o you_o do_v not_o then_o believe_v than_o your_o promise_n as_o you_o call_v it_o be_v a_o falsehood_n and_o to_o tell_v a_o lie_n be_v no_o such_o a_o duty_n as_o can_v give_v right_a to_o baptism_n no_o man_n shall_v say_v he_o believe_v when_o he_o do_v not_o 2._o but_o if_o it_o may_v be_v he_o mean_v not_o futurum_fw-la remotius_fw-la but_o futurum_fw-la proximum_fw-la that_o can_v well_o be_v neither_o because_o he_o say_v the_o engagement_n be_v for_o present_a but_o suppose_v he_o do_v mean_a by_o present_v the_o futurum_fw-la proximum_fw-la either_o this_o import_v a_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n as_o well_o as_o a_o engagement_n to_o believe_v the_o next_o instant_n or_o it_o do_v not_o if_o it_o do_v i_o have_v the_o thing_n i_o seek_v and_o mr._n blakes_n cause_n be_v give_v away_o if_o not_o than_o mr._n blake_n do_v feign_v god_n to_o require_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o promise_n or_o engagement_n as_o our_o titile_o to_o baptism_n which_o i_o believe_v the_o common_a vote_n of_o reason_n will_v pronounce_v to_o be_v vain_a ridiculous_a if_o not_o impossible_a by_o most_o vain_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v to_o make_v so_o solemn_a a_o promise_n of_o perform_v that_o in_o the_o next_o instant_n which_o he_o may_v actual_o perform_v &_o save_v all_o that_o ado_n shall_v i_o cause_v covenant_n to_o be_v solemn_o draw_v up_o and_o witness_n call_v and_o seal_v affix_v that_o i_o will_v give_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o the_o next_o minute_n after_o the_o seal_n why_o then_o may_v i_o not_o as_o well_o give_v the_o thing_n itself_o the_o minister_n may_v stay_v one_o minute_n long_o before_o he_o go_v to_o church_n to_o baptize_v the_o person_n or_o he_o may_v use_v one_o word_n or_o two_o more_o in_o prayer_n and_o exhortation_n and_o by_o that_o time_n the_o instant_n will_v be_v come_v and_o ridiculous_a it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v admit_v upon_o such_o a_o promise_n as_o this_o i_o will_v not_o yet_o leave_v my_o sin_n for_o god_n nor_o renounce_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n for_o christ_n or_o take_v he_o for_o my_o only_a lord_n and_o saviour_n but_o i_o engage_v myself_o to_o do_v it_o or_o i_o will_v do_v it_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o word_n be_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n or_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o willing_a to_o have_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v offer_v but_o i_o will_v be_v willing_a the_o next_o instant_n if_o any_o say_v so_o to_o i_o i_o will_v hold_v my_o hand_n from_o baptise_v one_o minute_n and_o ask_v he_o whether_o now_o he_o be_v willing_a for_o certain_o the_o man_n must_v break_v his_o promise_n between_o the_o make_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o it_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o sound_a believer_n already_o for_o there_o must_v go_v more_o than_o one_o instant_n between_o his_o promise_n and_o the_o act_n of_o baptise_v unless_o we_o have_v great_a velocity_n of_o action_n if_o therefore_o mr._n blake'_v professor_n shall_v say_v i_o promise_v to_o believe_v save_o the_o next_o instant_n then_o if_o he_o do_v not_o the_o promise_n be_v break_v before_o it_o be_v seal_v if_o he_o do_v i_o know_v no_o reason_n but_o why_o i_o may_v require_v he_o to_o profess_v that_o which_o he_o have_v and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o kind_n of_o impossibility_n for_o any_o unregenerate_a man_n rational_o and_o sober_o to_o promise_v to_o be_v regenerate_v the_o next_o minute_n or_o instant_n or_o for_o any_o that_o be_v destitute_a of_o save_a faith_n to_o promise_v to_o believe_v save_o the_o next_o instant_n if_o he_o have_v grace_n of_o such_o command_n and_o can_v believe_v the_o next_o moment_n why_o not_o now_o and_o do_v not_o that_o man_n show_v his_o heart_n unfound_a that_o can_v believe_v the_o next_o moment_n and_o will_v not_o do_v it_o at_o the_o present_a if_o it_o be_v so_o in_o his_o power_n let_v he_o not_o stand_v promise_v but_o do_v it_o but_o perhaps_o some_o will_v say_v that_o mr._n blake_n mean_v not_o the_o next_o instant_a or_o hour_n or_o day_n or_o any_o determinate_a time_n but_o only_o a_o indeterminate_a time_n some_o time_n hereafter_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o he_o express_v himself_o by_o the_o term_n present_a and_o quovis_fw-la die_fw-la debetur_fw-la therefore_o it_o express_o include_v the_o next_o instant_a or_o day_n
to_o be_v of_o those_o that_o be_v sincere_o christian_n or_o 2._o that_o they_o profess_v themselves_o willing_a to_o be_v under_o church_n ruler_n and_o ordinance_n as_o bellarmine_n speak_v or_o 3._o that_o they_o will_v take_v part_n with_o christian_n in_o plead_v defend_v etc._n etc._n if_o the_o first_o be_v your_o meaning_n than_o they_o profess_v themselves_o true_a christian_n and_o so_o to_o have_v save_v faith_n for_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o christian_n those_o that_o be_v real_o so_o have_v save_a faith_n and_o those_o that_o be_v analogical_o christian_n profess_v save_a faith_n when_o they_o have_v it_o not_o 2._o if_o you_o mean_v the_o second_o with_o the_o papist_n then_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o into_o the_o pope_n nor_o church_n ruler_n nor_o ordinance_n that_o we_o be_v baptize_v but_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o suppose_v that_o a_o man_n true_o understand_v on_o what_o term_n christ_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o man_n may_v say_v i_o be_o content_a to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n under_o teach_v and_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o accompany_v christian_n and_o fight_v for_o they_o but_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o yet_o be_v a_o christian_n myself_o for_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a that_o christ_n shall_v sanctify_v i_o and_o save_v i_o from_o my_o sin_n and_n who_o that_o depend_v on_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n will_v baptize_v this_o man_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o belong_v to_o a_o seeker_n or_o a_o catechumne_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v and_o god_n never_o make_v it_o a_o title_n to_o sacrament_n mere_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v they_o else_o all_o may_v receive_v they_o that_o will_n at_o least_o i_o must_v profess_v that_o i_o can_v hardly_o believe_v but_o that_o all_o that_o will_v receive_v they_o must_v profess_v that_o they_o receive_v they_o to_o the_o end_n which_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v do_v that_o do_v not_o eodem_fw-la actu_fw-la profess_v himself_o a_o true_a believer_n if_o the_o three_o be_v your_o sense_n than_o no_o doubt_n but_o many_o christian_n in_o the_o indies_n have_v have_v moor_n and_o indian_a servant_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o associate_v with_o christian_n and_o love_v they_o and_o will_v live_v and_o die_v with_o they_o that_o yet_o be_v no_o christian_n themselves_o but_o the_o full_a declaration_n of_o mr._n blake_n mind_n i_o find_v pag._n 147._o upon_o my_o earnest_a provocation_n of_o he_o to_o describe_v that_o faith_n which_o entitle_v to_o baptism_n the_o word_n be_v these_o seeing_n mr._n baxter_n call_v upon_o i_o to_o declare_v myself_o further_o in_o this_o thing_n i_o do_v believe_v and_o profess_v to_o hold_v that_o he_o that_o upon_o hear_v the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o publish_v and_o open_v shall_v profess_o abjure_v all_o other_o opposite_a way_n whatsoever_o and_o choose_v the_o christian_a way_n for_o salvation_n promise_v to_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o his_o seed_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o i_o reply_v if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n i_o despair_v of_o ever_o be_v save_v 1._o no_o man_n but_o a_o sanctify_a man_n can_v true_o desire_v salvation_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o consist_v in_o the_o bless_a fruition_n of_o god_n in_o intuition_n love_n praise_v and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o salvation_n no_o man_n but_o the_o regenerate_v can_v true_o renounce_v all_o opposite_a way_n one_o opposite_a way_n be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o carnal_a reason_n and_o the_o way_n of_o worldliness_n etc._n etc._n no_o man_n can_v live_v out_o of_o action_n nor_o out_o of_o moral_a action_n which_o tend_v to_o a_o end_n and_o that_o end_n be_v his_o own_o felicity_n he_o therefore_o that_o renounce_v all_o other_o way_n must_v turn_v to_o christ_n the_o only_a way_n or_o else_o cut_v his_o own_o throat_n or_o some_o way_n murder_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v cease_v action_n or_o else_o must_v attain_v to_o a_o perfect_a desperation_n 3._o no_o man_n but_o the_o regenerate_v do_v hearty_o choose_v the_o christian_a way_n for_o salvation_n for_o what_o be_v that_o but_o to_o choose_v christ_n for_o salvation_n and_o what_o be_v that_o but_o suppose_v assent_n the_o true_a description_n of_o save_a faith_n 4._o no_o man_n but_o the_o regenerate_v can_v sincere_o follow_v or_o resolve_v and_o promise_v to_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o that_o way_n for_o what_o be_v that_o but_o to_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o christ_n and_o scripture_n and_o what_o be_v that_o but_o sincere_o to_o obey_v so_o that_o he_o that_o profess_v these_o four_o point_n or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o do_v profess_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o regenerate_a so_o that_o if_o mr._n blake_n do_v not_o here_o give_v up_o his_o cause_n and_o say_v as_o i_o do_v understand_v english_a that_o can_v for_o i_o if_o mr._n blake_n dare_v adjudge_v all_o those_o to_o damnation_n that_o go_v not_o further_o than_o this_o faith_n which_o he_o here_o describe_v to_o be_v profess_v as_o he_o must_v if_o he_o suppose_v this_o to_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o faith_n short_a of_o save_v he_o shall_v never_o have_v my_o vote_n in_o approbation_n of_o his_o censure_n if_o those_o who_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v profess_v be_v not_o save_v i_o know_v not_o who_o will_n therefore_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n but_o what_o need_v we_o make_v any_o further_a enquiry_n or_o dispute_v against_o a_o man_n that_o profess_o yield_v the_o cause_n hear_v his_o forego_v word_n pag._n 147._o his_o two_o first_o argument_n draw_v from_o authority_n the_o first_o of_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n and_o other_o of_o a_o number_n of_o father_n be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o justify_v faith_n be_v require_v to_o baptism_n and_o what_o be_v that_o to_o i_o who_o never_o deny_v it_o but_o in_o plain_a word_n have_v often_o affirm_v it_o it_o sufficient_o employ_v where_o i_o require_v a_o dogmatical_a faith_n to_o baptism_n a_o dogmatical_a faith_n assent_v to_o that_o of_o apollo_n jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o when_o i_o say_v that_o this_o entitle_v i_o can_v mean_v conceal_v or_o deny_v but_o open_o profess_v reader_n can_v thou_o tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o this_o be_v not_o here_o a_o plain_a concession_n that_o a_o profession_n of_o justify_v faith_n be_v requisite_a to_o baptism_n and_o do_v he_o not_o aver_v that_o he_o never_o deny_v it_o perhaps_o we_o have_v dispute_v all_o this_o while_n without_o a_o adversary_n as_o to_o mr._n blake_n let_v it_o be_v so_o and_o let_v we_o see_v the_o truth_n prevail_v and_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v industrious_a to_o prove_v to_o mr._n blake_n that_o he_o have_v say_v the_o contrary_n but_o yet_o i_o think_v its_o a_o marvellous_a thing_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v so_o frequent_o express_v his_o mind_n against_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o presence_n &_o profession_n of_o a_o justify_v faith_n as_o to_o baptism_n and_o for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o a_o faith_n short_a of_o justify_v and_o the_o profession_n thereof_o as_o a_o title_n to_o that_o ordinance_n baptism_n and_o now_o say_v that_o he_o never_o deny_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o justify_v faith_n to_o baptism_n but_o in_o plain_a word_n have_v oft_o affirm_v it_o read_v the_o word_n that_o i_o before_o cite_v out_o of_o he_o read_v both_o his_o book_n and_o see_v how_o much_o of_o the_o scope_n of_o they_o be_v this_o way_n and_o let_v the_o reader_n when_o he_o have_v do_v tell_v we_o if_o he_o can_v what_o mr._n blake_n talk_v for_o by_o the_o word_n a_o english_a man_n will_v think_v that_o he_o have_v at_o large_a argue_v for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o a_o faith_n short_a of_o justify_v in_o re_fw-mi &_o professione_n as_o to_o entitle_v to_o baptism_n but_o here_o he_o seem_v most_o express_o to_o deny_v it_o i_o say_v he_o seem_v for_o i_o must_v profess_v that_o i_o dare_v not_o presume_v that_o i_o understand_v he_o here_o neither_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o book_n which_o i_o think_v i_o understand_v seem_v as_o plain_a as_o this_o i_o begin_v once_o of_o think_v that_o a_o fraud_n lie_v under_o these_o word_n and_o that_o it_o be_v here_o necessity_n of_o precept_n only_o which_o he_o mean_v when_o he_o say_v that_o a_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o baptism_n and_o not_o a_o necessity_n to_o mean_n or_o that_o it_o be_v sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la but_o though_o i_o know_v no_o other_o way_n to_o reconcile_v he_o here_o to_o his_o book_n yet_o
this_o can_v be_v his_o sense_n for_o the_o man_n be_v not_o fradulent_a and_o beside_o his_o follow_a argue_v show_v the_o contrary_a but_o then_o i_o confess_v that_o argue_v amaze_v i_o again_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o justify_v faith_n to_o baptism_n because_o he_o be_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n and_o that_o faith_n must_v be_v profess_v wonderful_a do_v he_o make_v a_o justify_n and_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n all_o one_o no_o he_o constant_o distinguish_v and_o oppose_v they_o how_o then_o do_v he_o prove_v that_o he_o assert_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o justify_v faith_n because_o he_o assert_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o profess_a dogmatical_a faith_n reader_n i_o be_o at_o a_o loss_n i_o dare_v not_o say_v mr._n blake_n be_v so_o perhaps_o he_o understand_v himself_o make_v thy_o best_a on_o it_o for_o i_o can_v make_v nothing_o on_o it_o or_o worse_o than_o nothing_o but_o if_o real_o he_o will_v be_v of_o this_o mind_n that_o the_o reality_n of_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n be_v necessary_a and_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o justify_v faith_n i_o shall_v not_o only_o thank_v he_o for_o give_v quiet_a profession_n to_o the_o truth_n but_o i_o will_v give_v he_o some_o back_n again_o and_o will_v come_v myself_o a_o beg_v low_a than_o he_o and_o will_v affirm_v that_o we_o must_v give_v they_o the_o sacrament_n that_o profess_v a_o save_a faith_n though_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o reality_n of_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n yet_o reader_n if_o thou_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o parcel_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o mr._n blake_n do_v not_o express_o give_v up_o after_o all_o his_o labour_n adjoin_v his_o word_n p._n 124._o and_o rest_v satisfy_v so_o that_o i_o conceit_n no_o promise_n of_o these_o ordinance_n make_v to_o such_o a_o faith_n but_o a_o actual_a investiture_n of_o every_o such_o believer_n in_o they_o i_o have_v make_v the_o best_a enquiry_n i_o can_v into_o mr._n blake_n sense_n and_o i_o can_v find_v any_o reasonable_a foot_n for_o a_o man_n to_o fix_v upon_o if_o we_o once_o forsake_v our_o present_a hold_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o profession_n of_o some_o other_o faith_n short_a of_o that_o which_o justify_v which_o be_v the_o title_n to_o the_o sacrament_n for_o as_o no_o man_n can_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n then_o what_o faith_n it_o must_v be_v but_o we_o shall_v there_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n so_o whatever_o he_o assert_v we_o have_v evidence_n enough_o to_o prove_v it_o insufficient_a a_o real_a dogmatical_a faith_n can_v be_v the_o title_n for_o then_o the_o baptizer_n must_v know_v the_o heart_n the_o profession_n of_o a_o bare_a dogmatical_a faith_n or_o assent_n can_v be_v it_o for_o than_o he_o that_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o devil_n persecutor_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o as_o be_v suppose_v to_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v have_v title_n some_o consent_n therefore_o of_o the_o will_v there_o must_v be_v but_o to_o what_o if_o not_o to_o have_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v offer_v who_o can_v tell_v a_o consent_n to_o be_v external_o baptise_a will_v not_o serve_v a_o consent_n to_o baptism_n as_o baptism_n comprise_v save_v faith_n a_o consent_n to_o be_v a_o name_n christian_n and_o to_o live_v among_o they_o may_v be_v without_o any_o profession_n of_o christianity_n no_o man_n can_v tell_v where_o to_o fix_v nor_o what_o we_o must_v consent_v to_o to_o procure_v a_o title_n if_o once_o we_o forsake_v the_o present_a ground_n if_o any_o man_n will_v give_v we_o yet_o a_o more_o exact_a description_n of_o a_o faith_n short_a of_o justify_v entitle_v to_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n i_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o examine_v it_o for_o hitherto_o i_o can_v see_v where_o i_o shall_v set_v my_o foot_n if_o i_o shall_v leave_v the_o ground_n i_o stand_v on_o i_o now_o come_v to_o examine_v the_o argument_n that_o be_v bring_v for_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o mr._n blake'_v and_o then_o proceed_v to_o some_o which_o other_o insist_v upon_o in_o his_o treât_n of_o sacr._n pag._n 161._o mr._n blake_n begin_v some_o as_o he_o call_v they_o additional_a argument_n that_o a_o faith_n short_a of_o that_o which_o justify_v give_v title_n to_o baptism_n argument_n i._n mr._n blake_n they_o that_o have_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o many_o and_o great_a privilege_n of_o his_o gift_n have_v a_o right_n in_o his_o sight_n to_o the_o first_o and_o lead_v privilege_n this_o i_o think_v can_v be_v deny_v have_v a_o right_a to_o those_o that_o follow_v they_o have_v right_a to_o those_o that_o lead_v if_o any_o have_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n right_a to_o the_o passeover_n they_o have_v right_a to_o circumcision_n and_o if_o any_o now_o have_v right_a to_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o have_v right_a to_o baptism_n but_o those_o of_o a_o faith_n that_o be_v short_a of_o that_o which_o justify_v have_v right_a to_o many_o and_o great_a privilege_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n this_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 3.1_o the_o jew_n outward_o where_o circumcision_n of_o heart_n be_v want_v have_v every_o way_n much_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n he_o have_v therefore_o right_a to_o circumcision_n and_o those_o with_o he_o that_o be_v short_a of_o a_o faith_n that_o justify_v have_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o baptism_n answer_n i._n the_o question_n be_v not_o in_o the_o conclusion_n if_o all_o be_v grant_v it_o be_v nothing_o for_o mr._n blake'_v cause_n or_o against_o i_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o to_o conclude_v those_o that_o be_v short_a of_o a_o faith_n that_o justify_v have_v right_a and_o such_o a_o faith_n give_v right_a or_o be_v the_o qualification_n condition_n or_o evidence_n of_o right_a either_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o burgess_n of_o such_o a_o corporation_n have_v right_a to_o be_v major_a but_o his_o burgesship_n give_v he_o not_o that_o right_a but_o his_o election_n a_o frenchman_n have_v right_a to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n but_o not_o because_o he_o be_v a_o frenchman_n the_o jew_n outward_o rom._n 3._o have_v not_o his_o right_n by_o a_o faith_n short_a of_o justify_v but_o he_o have_v first_o a_o actual_a abode_n among_o ordinance_n and_o the_o offer_v of_o grace_n and_o help_n to_o salvation_n by_o free_a providentiall_a disposal_n of_o mercy_n 2._o the_o claim_n that_o he_o make_v to_o church-priviledge_n before_o man_n must_v be_v upon_o his_o profess_v of_o save_a faith_n viz._n that_o he_o take_v the_o lord_n only_o for_o his_o god_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o have_v or_o profess_v of_o a_o faith_n of_o another_o species_n this_o answer_n suffice_v as_o to_o the_o present_a controversy_n but_o because_o mr._n blake_n do_v seem_v also_o to_o intend_v these_o argument_n to_o the_o follow_a controversy_n i_o shall_v brief_o enervate_v they_o as_o to_o both_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v put_v to_o go_v over_o they_o again_o when_o i_o come_v to_o that_o controversy_n 2._o i_o deny_v that_o baptism_n be_v the_o first_o and_o lead_v privilege_n of_o god_n gift_n it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n to_o have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o to_o have_v pardon_n conditional_o offer_v they_o that_o be_v if_o they_o will_v accept_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v convert_v and_o make_v a_o true_a believer_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o more_o be_v privilege_n and_o before_o baptism_n 3._o i_o distinguish_v at_o large_a of_o the_o term_n right_o in_o my_o apology_n here_o let_v it_o suffice_v to_o say_v 1._o right_n be_v proper_o so_o call_v which_o in_o this_o case_n must_v arise_v from_o a_o promise_n or_o proper_a gift_n 2._o or_o it_o be_v analogical_o so_o call_v which_o arise_v 1_o indirect_o from_o god_n command_n to_o the_o parent_n priest_n pastor_n etc._n etc._n to_o do_v this_o for_o all_o that_o require_v it_o upon_o a_o profession_n of_o true_a faith_n 2._o or_o from_o bare_a permission_n or_o providential_a disposal_n 4._o i_o distinguish_v also_o the_o jew_n case_n from_o we_o they_o have_v some_o promise_n of_o a_o continuance_n of_o ordinance_n among_o they_o though_o not_o for_o perpetuity_n yet_o for_o a_o long_a time_n which_o no_o church_n on_o earth_n have_v now_o 5._o and_o now_o i_o answer_v to_o the_o minor_a 1._o a_o analogical_a improper_a right_n result_v from_o permission_n and_o a_o command_n to_o minister_n to_o baptise_v all_o that_o upon_o such_o a_o profession_n require_v baptism_n this_o i_o ever_o grant_v to_o all_o that_o profess_v save_v
which_o justify_v have_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o be_v thus_o receive_v this_o argument_n i_o think_v may_v be_v of_o force_n with_o mr._n baxter_n when_o he_o have_v urge_v it_o for_o proof_n that_o infant_n be_v servant_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v baptize_v he_o addâ_n pag._n 18._o be_v not_o here_o direction_n enough_o to_o help_v we_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n whether_o infant_n be_v his_o disciple_n and_o servant_n or_o no_o do_v not_o god_n call_v they_o his_o servant_n himself_o what_o more_o shall_v a_o man_n expect_v to_o warrant_v he_o to_o do_v so_o man_n call_v for_o plain_a scripture_n and_o when_o they_o have_v it_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o so_o hard_o be_v it_o to_o inform_v a_o forestall_a mind_n if_o god_n take_v such_o care_n upon_o that_o account_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v hold_v in_o bondage_n under_o any_o of_o his_o people_n he_o take_v like_o care_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o society_n of_o his_o people_n answer_n 1._o the_o major_n be_v true_a 1._o distinguish_v of_o right_n as_o before_o 2._o and_o of_o servant_n and_o take_v the_o word_n servant_n in_o a_o peculiar_a sense_n as_o leu._n 25.41_o do_v the_o minor_a also_o and_o the_o conclusion_n be_v thus_o grant_v but_o mr._n blake'_v conclusion_n have_v a_o common_a unhappiness_n to_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o question_n do_v it_o follow_v because_o i_o must_v baptize_v those_o that_o profess_v sincere_a covenant_v or_o faith_n though_o they_o have_v but_o a_o faith_n of_o another_o sort_n that_o therefore_o i_o must_v baptize_v they_o on_o the_o account_n of_o that_o other_o faith_n by_o such_o a_o argument_n i_o may_v as_o well_o prove_v that_o infidelity_n or_o heathenism_n give_v right_a to_o baptism_n thus_o many_o infidel_n or_o heathen_n have_v right_a to_o baptism_n that_o be_v those_o that_o in_o heart_n be_v such_o have_v such_o a_o right_a as_o you_o plead_v for_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o external_a profession_n of_o christianity_n therefore_o infidelity_n or_o heathenism_n give_v they_o right_o if_o this_o consequence_n must_v be_v deny_v so_o must_v you_o argument_n vi._n mr._n blake_n those_o that_o bring_v forth_o child_n to_o god_n have_v a_o right_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o be_v of_o his_o household_n and_o to_o be_v take_v into_o it_o this_o be_v plain_a especial_o to_o those_o that_o know_v the_o law_n of_o servant_n in_o family_n that_o all_o the_o child_n in_o right_n be_v the_o master_n and_o have_v their_o relation_n to_o he_o but_o those_o that_o be_v short_a of_o justify_v faith_n bring_v forth_o child_n to_o god_n ezek._n 16.20_o 21._o answer_n this_o argument_n be_v sick_a of_o the_o common_a disease_n of_o the_o rest_n the_o conclusion_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o question_n quâ_fw-la tale_n they_o bring_v not_o forth_o child_n to_o god_n in_o any_o church_n sense_n argument_n vii_o mr._n blake_n child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o those_o that_o be_v subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n have_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o be_v receive_v into_o his_o kingdom_n this_o proposition_n mr._n baxter_n have_v prove_v pag._n 21._o therefore_o i_o may_v save_v my_o pain_n but_o those_o that_o be_v short_a of_o faith_n that_o justify_v be_v child_n or_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n mat._n 8.12_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o outer_a darkness_n those_o therefore_o that_o be_v short_a of_o justify_v faith_n have_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o be_v thus_o receive_v answer_n this_o argument_n also_o have_v the_o same_o distemper_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o question_n they_o be_v child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n visible_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n and_o not_o of_o any_o common_a faith_n thaâ_n be_v short_a of_o it_o prove_v that_o or_o you_o say_v nothing_o argument_n viii_o mr._n blake_n the_o child_n of_o the_o covenant_n have_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n this_o be_v evident_a the_o seal_n be_v a_o affix_v to_o the_o covenant_n where_o a_o covenant_n be_v make_v and_o a_o seal_n appoint_v there_o it_o be_v not_o of_o right_a to_o be_v deny_v but_o those_o that_o be_v short_a of_o faith_n that_o justify_v be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o covenant_n act._n 3_o 25._o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n say_v you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o our_o father_n answer_n still_o the_o question_n be_v want_v in_o the_o conclusion_n the_o same_o answer_n serve_v to_o all_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a case_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v thus_o use_v by_o its_o friend_n to_o have_v such_o gross_a mistake_v present_v to_o the_o unskilful_a which_o to_o use_v your_o own_o phrase_n to_o i_o pa._n 145._o do_v serve_v only_o to_o blind_v the_o reader_n argument_n ix_o mr._n blake_n disciple_n of_o christ_n have_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o baptism_n as_o appear_v in_o christ_n commissiion_n mat._n 28.19_o but_o many_o be_v disciple_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v short_a of_o a_o faith_n that_o justify_v therefore_o those_o that_o be_v short_a of_o a_o faith_n that_o justify_v have_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o baptism_n if_o all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v pa._n 208._o of_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o prove_v this_o assumption_n be_v too_o weak_a as_o i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o mr._n baxters_n proof_n pag._n 21._o of_o his_o treatise_n have_v sure_a strength_n sufficient_a there_o he_o prove_v that_o infant_n be_v disciple_n because_o they_o be_v subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o what_o kingdom_n he_o mean_v he_o there_o explain_v himself_o i_o speak_v not_o here_o say_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n as_o it_o contain_v all_o the_o world_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o strict_a as_o it_o contain_v only_o his_o elect_n but_o in_o the_o middle_a sense_n as_o it_o contain_v the_o church_n visible_a as_o it_o be_v most_o common_o use_v and_o therefore_o by_o the_o way_n not_o equivocal_o use_v those_o then_o of_o this_o middle_a posture_n non-elect_a be_v disciple_n answer_n still_o the_o same_o error_n none_o be_v disciple_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o your_o other_o faith_n but_o of_o either_o save_a faith_n or_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o and_o as_o this_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v look_v to_o the_o other_o controversy_n the_o foresay_a distinction_n of_o right_o apply_v as_o be_v often_o do_v before_o be_v all_o that_o need_v to_o be_v say_v in_o answer_n to_o they_o argument_n x._o mr._n blake_n christian_n have_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o baptism_n this_o be_v mr._n baxter_n proposition_n in_o the_o page_n before_o quote_v and_o in_o reason_n be_v plain_a christian_n must_v not_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o christian_a fellowship_n this_o be_v mr._n baxter_n likewise_o in_o the_o place_n quote_v he_o make_v disciple_n christian_n and_o subject_n of_o christ_n visible_a kingdom_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o therefore_o those_o that_o be_v short_a of_o justify_v faith_n have_v right_o etc._n etc._n answer_n still_o the_o same_o disease_n you_o shall_v have_v conclude_v that_o your_o low_a faith_n give_v right_o none_o be_v christian_n on_o the_o account_n of_o your_o low_a kind_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o of_o save_v faith_n or_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o argument_n xi_o mr._n blake_n all_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v admit_v visible_a church-members_a aught_o to_o be_v admit_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o baptism_n this_o none_o can_v question_v unless_o they_o charge_v it_o as_o tautological_n and_o it_o be_v mr._n baxter_n pa._n 2.3_o and_o the_o medium_n of_o that_o argument_n which_o he_o make_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o he_o use_v but_o those_o that_o be_v short_a of_o justify_v faith_n be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a therefore_o those_o that_o be_v short_a of_o justify_v faith_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n the_o assumption_n be_v his_o likewise_o where_o he_o distinguish_v the_o visible_a kingdom_n from_o the_o elect_n and_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v it_o that_o grant_v the_o distinction_n of_o a_o church_n into_o visible_a and_o invisible_a answer_n the_o same_o disease_n still_o none_o short_a of_o save_v faith_n ought_v to_o be_v admit_v member_n but_o on_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o what_o if_o i_o distinguish_v the_o visible_a kingdom_n from_o the_o elect_n once_o for_o all_o i_o let_v you_o know_v that_o i_o take_v save_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o constitutive_a or_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o a_o real_a or_o mystical_a member_n and_o profession_n of_o
necessary_o as_o the_o other_o and_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o he_o how_o mere_a dogmatical_a believer_n be_v sure_a that_o they_o have_v a_o dogmatic_a faith_n 1._o many_o of_o they_o know_v not_o what_o that_o faith_n be_v nor_o what_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n be_v nor_o know_v not_o those_o essential_o themselves_o as_o i_o before_o say_v from_o sad_a experience_n they_o may_v therefore_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o have_v not_o a_o true_a dogmatical_a faith_n but_o not_o that_o they_o have_v it_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v as_o confident_a they_o have_v it_o as_o other_o man_n 2._o many_o that_o believe_v the_o same_o truth_n as_o other_o believe_v they_o but_o side_n humanâ_fw-la and_o not_o divinâ_fw-la and_o therefore_o have_v no_o true_a dogmatical_a faith_n 3._o many_o do_v but_o half_o believe_v they_o and_o think_v they_o may_v be_v true_a &_o they_o may_v be_v false_a and_o can_v tell_v whether_o they_o may_v believe_v they_o or_o not_o but_o indeed_o do_v not_o their_o unbelief_n be_v more_o predominant_a and_o therefore_o from_o it_o must_v be_v denominate_v 4._o many_o true_a save_a believer_n be_v sore_o tempt_v about_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o trouble_v with_o doubt_n and_o their_o dogmatical_a or_o historical_a faith_n be_v but_o weak_a and_o mix_v with_o much_o unbelief_n so_o that_o they_o can_v tell_v whether_o their_o belief_n or_o unbelief_n be_v predominant_a and_o consequent_o whether_o they_o believe_v or_o not_o and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o hard_a to_o a_o true_a christian_n to_o know_v whether_o he_o true_o believe_v the_o dogmata_fw-la christiana_n the_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o know_v whether_o he_o true_o rest_v upon_o christ_n or_o love_n god_n above_o all_o and_o i_o know_v many_o learned_a wise_a and_o godly_a man_n to_o all_o appearance_n that_o be_v in_o doubt_n and_o long_o have_v be_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o assent_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v trouble_v with_o no_o other_o doubt_n of_o their_o sincerity_n in_o any_o great_a measure_n but_o only_a as_o the_o doubt_n of_o this_o do_v cause_v they_o some_o of_o the_o able_a man_n that_o ever_o i_o know_v have_v groan_v out_o many_o a_o complaint_n o_o i_o be_o afraid_a i_o be_o a_o infidel_n i_o can_v believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o believe_v it_o or_o not_o a_o turk_n may_v have_v some_o thought_n or_o motion_n that_o it_o may_v be_v true_a but_o if_o he_o be_v more_o persuade_v of_o the_o falseness_n than_o of_o the_o truth_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v denominate_v a_o believer_n now_o if_o mr._n blake_n will_v but_o tell_v we_o plain_o how_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o these_o that_o doubt_v of_o their_o very_a historical_a faith_n and_o what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o do_v than_o i_o will_v tell_v he_o the_o like_a by_o they_o that_o doubt_v of_o their_o save_a faith_n 5._o nay_o see_v what_o a_o desperate_a plunge_n he_o put_v his_o believer_n to_o he_o require_v they_o to_o perform_v impossibility_n they_o must_v engage_v to_o believe_v saving_o that_o be_v they_o must_v profess_v a_o consent_n so_o to_o do_v and_o this_o they_o must_v know_v that_o they_o do_v sincere_o or_o else_o they_o can_v do_v it_o in_o faith_n as_o the_o objection_n say_v when_o as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o no_o unregenerate_a man_n can_v do_v sincere_o if_o he_o engage_v to_o believe_v save_o he_o do_v it_o not_o sincere_o but_o ignorant_o or_o dissemble_o at_o least_o few_o of_o they_o know_v that_o they_o do_v it_o sincere_o as_o themselves_o will_v here_o confess_v what_o then_o must_v these_o do_v in_o such_o a_o case_n 6_o at_o least_o let_v the_o heart_n and_o light_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n and_o a_o ungodly_a be_v compare_v and_o i_o will_v appeal_v to_o mr._n blakes_n own_o judgement_n whether_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v not_o as_o likely_a to_o know_v his_o sincerity_n in_o save_v faith_n as_o a_o ungodly_a man_n to_o know_v that_o he_o haâh_v true_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n and_o do_v true_o engage_v to_o believe_v save_o i_o can_v soon_o show_v such_o disadvantage_n that_o a_o wicked_a man_n have_v to_o know_v his_o own_o heart_n even_o in_o this_o point_n that_o i_o think_v may_v easy_o determine_v this_o controversy_n if_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o stand_v upon_o it_o 7._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o his_o save_a grace_n for_o convert_v they_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n justify_v adopt_v they_o etc._n etc._n must_v none_o perform_v this_o duty_n but_o they_o that_o have_v attain_v assurance_n of_o their_o conversion_n justification_n adoption_n &_o c_o then_o it_o be_v not_o many_o that_o must_v perform_v it_o but_o if_o other_o may_v and_o must_v do_v this_o on_o the_o same_o ground_n they_o may_v and_o must_v perform_v the_o other_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o child_n of_o god_n to_o pray_v and_o praise_n god_n in_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o child_n in_o a_o special_a sense_n and_o to_o call_v god_n father_n in_o a_o special_a sense_n and_o to_o plead_v those_o promise_n with_o he_o that_o be_v the_o proper_a portion_n of_o his_o child_n and_o must_v all_o omit_v this_o that_o have_v no_o assurance_n or_o subjective_a certainty_n it_o it_o the_o duty_n of_o each_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o love_v the_o saint_n and_o assist_v they_o as_o fellow-member_n must_v none_o do_v this_o that_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o his_o own_o member-ship_n if_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o all_o the_o particular_n of_o christian_a duty_n that_o this_o case_n extend_v to_o you_o will_v see_v that_o this_o your_o principle_n reduce_v to_o practice_n will_v make_v buâ_n unhappy_a work_n in_o the_o church_n and_o will_v do_v much_o to_o the_o extirpation_n of_o a_o very_a great_a part_n if_o not_o the_o far_o great_a of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 8._o in_o all_o such_o case_n our_o action_n must_v follow_v the_o small_a prevalent_a persuasion_n of_o our_o judgement_n though_o far_o short_a of_o full_a assurance_n if_o a_o true_a believer_n do_v think_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o he_o may_v profess_v himself_o such_o when_o so_o far_o as_o he_o know_v his_o own_o heart_n he_o do_v believe_v and_o repent_v he_o may_v profess_v that_o he_o do_v believe_v and_o repent_v imply_v or_o express_v that_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o knowledge_n he_o have_v of_o his_o own_o heart_n we_o be_v so_o strange_a to_o ourselves_o that_o if_o only_a certainty_n must_v move_v we_o to_o action_n i_o think_v we_o shall_v sleep_v out_o the_o most_o of_o our_o life_n he_o speak_v sincere_o that_o speak_v according_a to_o his_o persuasion_n and_o as_o he_o think_v though_o he_o be_v not_o certain_a 9_o in_o such_o case_n it_o condemn_v not_o to_o act_v in_o doubt_v but_o the_o same_o man_n that_o doubt_v may_v act_v in_o faith_n indeed_o if_o the_o doubt_a be_v so_o predominant_a that_o a_o man_n be_v more_o persuade_v that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v than_o that_o he_o do_v whether_o dogmatical_o or_o saving_o than_o he_o may_v not_o profess_v that_o he_o do_v believe_v that_o be_v he_o may_v not_o think_v one_o thing_n and_o speak_v another_o and_o speak_v or_o do_v against_o his_o conscience_n and_o also_o if_o it_o be_v in_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n as_o about_o meat_n or_o drink_v or_o indifferent_a day_n where_o he_o be_v certain_a to_o be_v innocent_a if_o he_o forbear_v and_o uncertain_a to_o be_v innocent_a if_o he_o act_n than_o he_o must_v take_v the_o safe_a side_n and_o therefore_o forbear_v and_o the_o apostle_n word_n will_v reach_v no_o further_o than_o to_o these_o two_o point_n he_o that_o have_v unbelief_n and_o therefore_o doub_v may_v say_v lord_n i_o believe_v help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n 10._o the_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_o require_v to_o the_o sacramental_a participation_n be_v not_o a_o assurance_n that_o our_o faith_n be_v sincere_a and_o save_a but_o that_o it_o be_v real_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v sincere_a and_o save_a whether_o we_o know_v it_o so_o to_o be_v or_o not_o many_o a_o man_n know_v that_o he_o have_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v save_v and_o yet_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v save_v and_o many_o one_o know_v that_o he_o perform_v the_o save_a act_n but_o through_o vain_a scruple_n understand_v not_o whether_o he_o do_v it_o sincere_o and_o many_o think_v or_o hope_v they_o be_v sincere_a that_o yet_o doubt_v of_o it_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o many_o that_o have_v live_v in_o deep_a distress_n for_o want_n of_o perceive_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o have_v cry_v out_o
pelagian_n and_o the_o council_n that_o oppose_v they_o go_v all_o the_o same_o way_n which_o can_v not_o be_v the_o pelagian_a way_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o these_o fatherland_n the_o church_n then_o that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n give_v in_o ãâã_d do_v go_v first_o and_o that_o justification_n adoption_n and_o sanââiâiâaâion_n follow_v after_o and_o so_o hold_v all_o the_o reform_a divineâ_n that_o i_o know_v of_o till_o mr._n pemble_n late_o contradict_v it_o and_o so_o they_o take_v this_o justify_v faith_n and_o true_a repentance_n to_o be_v prerequisite_a to_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o note_n 1._o that_o all_o the_o forementioned_a term_n describe_v only_a justification_n and_o sanctification_n 2._o that_o they_o never_o speak_v a_o word_n of_o justify_v faith_n or_o repentance_n infuse_v by_o baptism_n for_o these_o be_v suppose_v 3._o that_o therefore_o they_o ever_o inquire_v before_o hand_n whether_o they_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o renounce_v the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a and_o cause_v they_o to_o profess_v this_o before_o they_o will_v baptize_v they_o 4._o the_o father_n err_v not_o so_o much_o as_o many_o suppose_v in_o their_o ascribe_v to_o baptism_n for_o 1._o sometime_o by_o baptism_n they_o mean_v not_o only_o the_o external_a ordinance_n but_o the_o whole_a work_n therein_o to_o be_v do_v viz._n the_o accept_n christ_n solemn_o in_o covenant_n and_o give_v up_o ourselves_o as_o a_o sanctify_a people_n to_o he_o renounce_v the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o become_v full_o christian_n this_o be_v baptism_n with_o they_o and_o not_o the_o outward_a sign_n alone_o and_o what_o say_v peter_n less_o when_o he_o say_v baptism_n save_v we_o and_o thus_o expound_v himself_o when_o he_o have_v do_v and_o what_o say_v the_o father_n more_o 2._o when_o they_o speak_v of_o these_o effect_n of_o baptism_n they_o suppose_v a_o due_a recipient_a or_o subject_a that_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n or_o the_o seed_n of_o such_o and_o therefore_o they_o oft_o speak_v of_o the_o inefficacy_n of_o the_o outward_a baptism_n to_o hypocrite_n 3._o when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o outward_a ordinance_n only_o the_o collation_n which_o they_o ascribe_v to_o it_o and_o all_o the_o great_a effect_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o by_o way_n of_o obsignation_n and_o solemnisation_n and_o not_o sole_o exclude_v the_o internal_a faith_n and_o the_o covenant_n as_o actual_a solemnize_v marriage_n give_v a_o woman_n right_n to_o her_o husband_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v when_o yet_o she_o have_v a_o right_a by_o secret_a covenant_n and_o contract_n before_o now_o common_a reason_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o many_o of_o the_o context_n show_v that_o the_o father_n and_o council_n must_v be_v thus_o expound_v according_a to_o these_o rule_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v how_o they_o deserve_v that_o heavy_a accusation_n that_o we_o common_o lie_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o judgement_n in_o this_o or_o what_o ground_n the_o papist_n have_v to_o plead_v they_o general_o for_o their_o efficay_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la and_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o excuse_v each_o particular_a person_n of_o they_o thus_o object_n but_o it_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o adult_n that_o the_o church_n have_v general_o ascribe_v so_o much_o to_o and_o therefore_o though_o they_o take_v all_o the_o adult_n for_o regenerate_v and_o justify_v when_o baptize_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o judge_n so_o of_o infant_n answ._n i_o will_v answer_v this_o in_o mr._n gataker_n word_n ibid._n pag._n 64._o 1._o quae_fw-la de_fw-la baptâsmo_fw-la in_o genere_fw-la enunciantur_fw-la etiam_fw-la paedobaptismo_fw-la conveniant_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la sub_fw-la isto_fw-la comprehendatur_fw-la 2._o baptismum_fw-la unum_fw-la eundemque_fw-la agnoscere_fw-la se_fw-la profitentur_fw-la veteres_fw-la adultorum_fw-la parvulorumque_fw-la nec_fw-la diversum_fw-la in_o his_o ab_fw-la illis_fw-la effectum_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la 3._o etiam_fw-la parvulorum_fw-la baptismi_fw-la disertè_fw-la meminerunt_fw-la aliquoties_fw-la ubi_fw-la baptismo_fw-la ista_fw-la tribuunt_fw-la 4._o axioma_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la adversa_fw-la parte_fw-la urgetur_fw-la tantopere_fw-la de_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la effectis_fw-la ubi_fw-la obex_fw-la non_fw-la ponitur_fw-la adversus_fw-la ipsos_fw-la cum_fw-la primis_fw-la valer_n object_n but_o the_o father_n sly_a to_o the_o parent_n or_o pro-parent_n faith_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o infant_n right_a to_o baptism_n therefore_o its_o plain_a that_o they_o suppose_v it_o not_o in_o themselves_o answ._n true_a by_o which_o you_o may_v discern_v that_o faith_n be_v presuppose_v as_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o right_n to_o baptism_n and_o its_o effect_n that_o be_v to_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o these_o effect_n viz._n justification_n and_o sanctification_n and_o therefore_o not_o another_o kind_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o faith_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o parent_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o seed_n because_o the_o condition_n or_o qualification_n of_o the_o infant_n be_v but_o this_o that_o he_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o a_o believer_n but_o than_o you_o must_v note_v that_o though_o they_o suppose_v the_o condition_n of_o right_n viz._n faith_n to_o be_v in_o the_o parent_n and_o not_o in_o the_o infant_n himself_o yet_o they_o always_o affirm_v the_o consequent_a fruit_n viz._n regeneration_n and_o justification_n and_o adoption_n to_o be_v in_o the_o infant_n himself_o and_o not_o in_o the_o parent_n for_o he_o i_o may_v answer_v this_o therefore_o in_o mr_n gataker_n word_n ibid._n pag._n 65._o resp._n 1_o aliud_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la ipsa_fw-la aliud_fw-la regeneratio_fw-la seu_fw-la mentis_fw-la internae_fw-la renovatio_fw-la quae_fw-la sine_fw-la fidei_fw-la actu_fw-la ullo_fw-la consistere_fw-la potest_fw-la 2._o ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la patres_fw-la alienam_fw-la adeò_fw-la confugiunt_fw-la ubi_fw-la de_fw-la parvulorum_fw-la salute_v agunt_fw-la quia_fw-la fidei_fw-la alienae_n beneficio_fw-la foedere_fw-la continentur_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la baptismiritum_fw-la suscipiendum_fw-la jus_o obtinent_fw-la vid._n bellarm_n de_fw-fr bapt._n lib._n 1._o c._n 11._o prop._n 5._o object_n but_o be_v it_o a_o likely_a thing_n that_o the_o father_n and_o catholic_n church_n shall_v be_v so_o blind_a as_o to_o take_v all_o for_o true_o justify_v and_o regenerate_v that_o be_v baptize_v then_o either_o they_o must_v take_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v such_o and_o so_o be_v save_v or_o else_o they_o must_v suppose_v they_o to_o fall_v away_o from_o save_v grace_n answ._n 1._o the_o supposition_n of_o fall_v away_o be_v too_o common_a with_o they_o though_o a_o few_o word_n on_o the_o by_o have_v fall_v from_o some_o few_o of_o they_o that_o seem_v inconsistent_a with_o it_o 2._o they_o do_v not_o take_v all_o collective_o to_o be_v justify_v that_o be_v baptize_v and_o church-member_n but_o all_o distributive_o or_o each_o single_a person_n 3._o and_o that_o be_v only_o by_o that_o judgement_n which_o be_v ground_v on_o humane_a faith_n because_o they_o be_v bind_v fide_fw-la humanâ_fw-la to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n that_o profess_v himself_o so_o to_o be_v as_o all_o the_o baptize_v at_o age_n do_v 4._o but_o when_o they_o come_v 1._o to_o speak_v of_o all_o collective_o 2._o or_o of_o hypocrite_n in_o general_a 3_o or_o of_o any_o that_o do_v after_o discover_v themselves_o to_o have_v dissemble_v in_o baptism_n particular_o then_o they_o declare_v the_o uneffectualness_n of_o baptism_n to_o those_o hypocrite_n and_o that_o they_o take_v not_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o consist_v of_o justify_v one_o but_o that_o the_o hypocrite_n though_o baptize_v be_v but_o the_o chaff_n and_o the_o upright_o be_v the_o wheat_n but_o it_o be_v but_o hypocrite_n that_o they_o say_v this_o of_o and_o not_o man_n that_o never_o by_o themselves_o or_o their_o parent_n or_o pro-parent_n do_v so_o much_o as_o profess_v the_o christian_a justify_v faith_n but_o only_o a_o faith_n of_o another_o kind_n and_o as_o it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o they_o never_o baptize_v any_o without_o the_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o repentance_n so_o it_o be_v true_a of_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n that_o i_o can_v hear_v of_o to_o this_o day_n the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v use_v the_o same_o word_n in_o baptism_n as_o be_v afore_o express_v and_o require_v a_o profession_n in_o the_o parent_n or_o pro-parent_n or_o the_o person_n if_o at_o age_n that_o they_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o they_o renounce_v the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o though_o their_o false_a doctrine_n force_v they_o to_o mis-expound_a their_o own_o word_n yet_o custom_n hinder_v they_o from_o change_v they_o and_o about_o
the_o sense_n they_o be_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o some_o of_o they_o as_o be_v say_v will_v have_v baptism_n only_o necessary_o to_o admit_v infant_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o place_v they_o under_o government_n and_o ordinance_n and_o give_v they_o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la a_o certain_a preparatory_a grace_n some_o of_o they_o will_v have_v it_o to_o imprint_v a_o indelible_a character_n they_o know_v not_o what_o and_o to_o give_v they_o true_a sanctification_n which_o they_o call_v justification_n by_o inherent_a grace_n some_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o as_o to_o infant-baptism_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v not_o define_v whether_o it_o justify_v or_o not_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fide_fw-la and_o according_o some_o of_o they_o make_v true_a faith_n pre-requisite_a in_o the_o parent_n and_o some_o of_o they_o make_v a_o certain_a congruous_a disposition_n meritum_fw-la de_fw-fr congruo_fw-la to_o be_v pre-requisite_a but_o wherein_o that_o congruous_a merit_n must_v consist_v they_o know_v not_o or_o be_v not_o yet_o agree_v common_o its_o thought_n to_o be_v in_o a_o fides_fw-la informis_fw-la or_o bare_a assent_n which_o mr._n blake_n call_v a_o dogmatical_a faith_n conjunct_a with_o a_o reverend_a esteem_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o a_o consent_n to_o become_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o to_o be_v under_o their_o government_n and_o use_v the_o ordinance_n or_o a_o consent_n in_o the_o parent_n that_o the_o child_n do_v these_o and_o for_o the_o reform_a church_n it_o be_v pass_v all_o question_n by_o their_o constant_a practice_n that_o they_o require_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o save_a christian_a faith_n and_o take_v not_o up_o with_o any_o low_a the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n till_o the_o late_a change_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n wherein_o all_o that_o be_v foremention_v be_v require_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o present_a guide_n of_o our_o church_n as_o to_o the_o most_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o late_a assembly_n at_o westminster_n in_o the_o large_a catechism_n they_o say_v baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v administer_v to_o any_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o so_o stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n till_o they_o profess_v their_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o but_o infant_n descend_v from_o parent_n either_o both_o or_o but_o one_o of_o they_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n &_o obedience_n to_o he_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n within_o the_o covenant_n and_o to_o be_v baptize_v here_o you_o may_v see_v who_o they_o take_v to_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n within_o the_o covenant_n 1._o the_o word_n profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v alone_o do_v signify_v a_o justify_v faith_n profess_v for_o though_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n may_v sometime_o signify_v a_o low_a kind_n of_o faith_n yet_o analogum_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la positum_fw-la stat_fw-la pro_fw-la famosiori_fw-la significato_fw-la 2._o but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o doubt_n of_o their_o meaning_n they_o add_v the_o necessity_n also_o of_o a_o profession_n of_o obedience_n to_o christ_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o work_a faith_n which_o must_v be_v profess_v and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o promise_n of_o obedience_n for_o some_o distant_a futurity_n but_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o which_o they_o make_v necessary_a and_o i_o conceive_v that_o he_o that_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o profess_v that_o which_o will_v prove_v save_v if_o he_o have_v but_o what_o he_o profess_v the_o same_o they_o say_v in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n cap._n 28._o and_o again_o in_o the_o short_a catechism_n profession_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o be_v the_o thing_n require_v in_o the_o directory_n also_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n of_o our_o engraff_n into_o christ_n and_o of_o our_o union_n with_o he_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n regeneration_n adoption_n and_o eternal_a life_n that_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n represent_v and_o signify_v both_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o take_v away_o all_o guilt_n of_o sin_n original_n and_o actual_a and_o the_o sanctify_a virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o sinful_a nature_n that_o baptise_v or_o sprinkle_v and_o wash_v with_o water_n signify_v the_o cleanse_n from_o sin_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o believer_n and_o their_o seed_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o mean_v no_o doubt_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o foresay_a special_a mercy_n for_o even_o mr._n blake_n himself_o do_v once_o deny_v any_o promise_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o infant_n that_o he_o plead_v for_o and_o the_o promise_n of_o justification_n adoption_n etc._n etc._n be_v make_v to_o no_o believer_n but_o those_o that_o have_v justify_v faith_n otherwise_o than_o as_o it_o be_v bare_o offer_v and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o infidel_n also_o they_o add_v also_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o all_o who_o be_v baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n do_v renounce_v and_o by_o their_o baptism_n be_v bind_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n all_o this_o be_v further_a manifest_a in_o our_o daily_a administration_n of_o baptism_n i_o never_o hear_v any_o man_n baptize_v a_o infant_n but_o upon_o the_o parent_n or_o susceptor_n or_o offerer_n profession_n of_o a_o justify_v faith_n nor_o do_v i_o believe_v that_o mr._n blake_n himself_o do_v baptize_v any_o otherwise_o though_o he_o dispute_v against_o this_o and_o for_o another_o baptism_n the_o ground_n of_o my_o conjecture_n be_v 1._o because_o i_o suppose_v he_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v so_o singular_a as_o to_o forsake_v the_o course_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o therefore_o i_o conjecture_v that_o he_o require_v they_o to_o profess_v that_o they_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o they_o renounce_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n 2._o because_o he_o so_o often_o profess_v that_o he_o take_v the_o baptize_v to_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o that_o this_o covenant_n be_v by_o they_o enter_v in_o baptism_n &_o he_o say_v that_o he_o know_v but_o of_o one_o covenant_n and_o that_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o save_a grace_n and_o that_o they_o be_v present_o oblige_v debetur_fw-la quovis_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_o for_o a_o distant_a futurity_n that_o they_o engage_v themselves_o and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o it_o be_v past_a doubt_n that_o they_o profess_v a_o save_a faith_n for_o the_o gospel_n have_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o narrative_a or_o history_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o suffering_n resurrection_n etc._n etc._n 2._o and_o the_o offer_n of_o christ_n and_o life_n to_o sinner_n according_o faith_n have_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o assent_n to_o the_o history_n or_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o this_o mr._n blake_n maintain_v to_o be_v necessary_a and_o 2._o consent_v to_o the_o offer_n and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o receive_v of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v our_o internal_a covenant_v which_o mr._n blake_n confess_v necessary_a for_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v this_o very_a consent_n with_o a_o resolution_n for_o future_a duty_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o mouth_n be_v the_o expression_n or_o profession_n of_o this_o consent_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o necessary_a consequent_a duty_n so_o that_o though_o mr_n blake_n do_v say_v pag._n 171._o that_o âustifying_v faith_n be_v with_o he_o the_o thing_n promise_v and_o do_v thrust_v from_o he_o the_o imputation_n of_o such_o a_o egregious_a piece_n of_o affected_a nonsense_n as_o to_o say_v that_o justify_v faith_n be_v a_o promise_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o only_o all_o the_o sense_n that_o i_o have_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o justify_v faith_n that_o iâ_n be_v a_o assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o a_o consent_n to_o the_o offer_n or_o heart-promise_n to_o be_v christ_n but_o it_o must_v also_o be_v his_o own_o sense_n though_o disaffect_v or_o else_o he_o must_v palpable_o contradict_v himself_o there_o be_v no_o other_o internal_a enter_v or_o accept_v the_o covenant_n or_o offer_n of_o grace_n but_o by_o that_o consent_n and_o heart_n promise_v 3._o and_o i_o must_v also_o conjecture_v this_o because_o we_o even_o now_o find_v mr._n blake_n deny_v that_o ever_o he_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n to_o baptism_n but_o if_o in_o my_o conjecture_n i_o be_v mistake_v in_o mr._n blakes_n practice_n i_o must_v say_v
parentibus_fw-la natum_fw-la infantem_fw-la admitteres_fw-la r._n nè_fw-la id_fw-la quidem_fw-la temere_fw-la facerem_fw-la q._n quibus_fw-la ergo_fw-la conditionibus_fw-la r._n nempe_fw-la si_fw-la vel_fw-la ex_fw-la parentibus_fw-la aut_fw-la cognatis_fw-la aliquis_fw-la papismum_fw-la ejurans_fw-la &_o infantem_fw-la habens_fw-la in_o potestate_fw-la hoc_fw-la à _fw-la i_o postularet_fw-la vel_fw-la alioqui_fw-la idoneus_fw-la sponsor_n adesset_fw-la qui_fw-la piam_fw-la &_o rectam_fw-la infantis_fw-la institutionem_fw-la polliceretur_fw-la see_v he_o also_o in_o ãâã_d anno._n in_o act._n 8.37_o &_o act._n 2.38_o rome_n 63_o etc._n etc._n pet._n martyr_n in_o rom._n 3._o pag._n mihi_fw-la 148._o martyr_v quodque_fw-la isti_fw-la sibi_fw-la fingunt_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la non_fw-la requiâiâin_fw-la bâptismo_fw-la potissimum_fw-la verò_fw-la quando_fw-la tinguntur_fw-la adulti_fw-la &_o vanum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o scripture_n palam_fw-la adversatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v that_o he_o mean_v save_v repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o owe_v not_o mr._n blake'_v low_a sort_n he_o faith_n before_o sed_fw-la quicquid_fw-la illi_fw-la dicunt_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la verae_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la animo_fw-la doleamus_fw-la admissa_fw-la peccata_fw-la quae_fw-la deum_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la abalienaverunt_fw-la cui_fw-la dolori_fw-la adjungitur_fw-la desiderium_fw-la condona_fw-la ionis_fw-la &_o preces_fw-la ut_fw-la eam_fw-la obtineamus_fw-la cum_fw-la certo_fw-la proposiâo_fw-la non_fw-la ampliùs_fw-la incurrendi_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la peccata_fw-la &_o voluntate_fw-la mortificandi_fw-la veterem_fw-la &_o induendi_fw-la novum_fw-la hominâm_fw-la quae_fw-la omne_fw-la side_n niti_fw-la oportet_fw-la quia_fw-la sine_fw-la illa_fw-la constare_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la leg._n &_o in_o c._n 4._o pag._n 176._o &_o in_fw-la c_o 5._o p._n 254._o &_o in_o c._n 6._o p._n 334._o etc._n etc._n &_o p._n 339._o etc._n etc._n et_fw-fr loc_fw-fr commun_n cl._n 4._o c._n 8_o p._n 821._o §_o 3.4_o &_o §_o 6._o pag_n 823._o non_fw-la excludimus_fw-la eos_fw-la infant_n ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la ejus_fw-la part_n amplectimur_fw-la benè_fw-la sperantes_fw-la quod_fw-la ut_fw-la sunt_fw-la secundum_fw-la carnem_fw-la semen_fw-mi sanctorum_fw-la ità _fw-la etiam_fw-la sint_fw-la electionis_fw-la divinae_fw-la participes_fw-la &_o spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la &_o gratiam_fw-la christi_fw-la habeant_fw-la atque_fw-la hoc_fw-la nomine_fw-la illos_fw-la bapâizamus_fw-la neque_fw-la audiendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la hac_fw-la de_fw-fr re_fw-mi movent_fw-la scrupulum_fw-la ac_fw-la dicunt_fw-la quid_fw-la si_fw-la minister_n fallatur_fw-la quid_fw-la sirevera_fw-la pver_fw-la neque_fw-la est_fw-la filius_fw-la promissionis_fw-la divinae_fw-la electionis_fw-la atque_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la quia_fw-la idem_fw-la cavillus_fw-la esse_fw-la poterit_fw-la de_fw-la adultis_fw-la nam_fw-la de_fw-la illis_fw-la quoque_fw-la ignoramus_fw-la sictè_fw-la neone_fw-mi accedant_fw-la a_o verè_fw-la credant_fw-la a_o sint_fw-la silij_fw-la praedestinationis_fw-la a_o perditionis_fw-la a_o christi_fw-la gratiam_fw-la habeant_fw-la a_fw-fr illà _fw-fr sint_fw-la destituti_fw-la &_o mendaciter_fw-la dicant_fw-la se_fw-la credere_fw-la quid_fw-la tu_fw-la illos_fw-la baptizat_fw-la scio_fw-la dices_fw-la idcirco_fw-la id_fw-la facere_fw-la quòd_fw-la sequor_fw-la illorum_fw-la externam_fw-la professionem_fw-la quam_fw-la si_fw-la mentiaentur_fw-la meâ_fw-la non_fw-la referâ_n ita_fw-la nos_fw-la dicimus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ideò_fw-la complecti_fw-la nostros_fw-la pueros_fw-la &_o baptizare_fw-la quòd_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la pertineant_fw-la idque_fw-la est_fw-la illi_fw-la divinae_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la tale_n indicium_fw-la quale_fw-la est_fw-la in_o adultâs_fw-la externa_fw-la professio_fw-la quia_fw-la ut_fw-la ibi_fw-la falli_fw-la potest_fw-la ita_fw-la etiam_fw-la hic_fw-la non_fw-fr est_fw-fr res_fw-la adeò_fw-la certa_fw-la quin_fw-la aliter_fw-la haberi_fw-la possit_fw-la &c_n &c_n vid._n &_o sect_n 11._o and_o of_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o covenant_n sect_n 12._o he_o show_v that_o it_o extend_v to_o salvation_n ero_n deus_fw-la tuus_fw-la &_o seminis_fw-la tui_fw-la illi_fw-la sanè_fw-la quibus_fw-la deus_fw-la exhibetur_fw-la à _fw-la morte_fw-la peccato_fw-la atque_fw-la damnatione_fw-la liberantur_fw-la quandoquidem_fw-la hoc_fw-la proprium_fw-la deo_fw-la convenit_fw-la ut_fw-la suos_fw-la liberet_fw-la ac_fw-la servet_fw-la et_fw-fr sect_n 15_o pag._n 826._o putant_fw-la adversarii_fw-la vi_fw-la &_o efficaciâ_fw-la operit_fw-la baptismi_fw-la peccatum_fw-la remitti_fw-la neque_fw-la agnoscunt_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la potiùs_fw-la remissionem_fw-la obsignari_fw-la quam_fw-la adulti_fw-la assequuntur_fw-la credendo_fw-la &_o parvuli_fw-la fidelium_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la electionem_fw-la pertinent_a per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la &_o gratiam_fw-la jam_fw-la habent_fw-la etc._n etc._n eph._n 5.25_o sanè_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la vides_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la esse_fw-la quae_fw-la lavatur_fw-la &_o baptizatur_fw-la idcirco_fw-la dum_fw-la parvuli_fw-la tinguntur_fw-la constat_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la pertinere_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la part_n verè_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la nisi_fw-la spiritu_fw-la christi_fw-la sint_fw-la ornati_fw-la quamobrom_n parvuli_fw-la qui_fw-la verè_fw-la ad_fw-la electionem_fw-la dei_fw-la pertinent_a antequam_fw-la baptizentur_fw-la spiritu_fw-la domini_fw-la sunt_fw-la instructi_fw-la vid._n sect_n 16.17_o and_o on_o 1_o king_n 8._o fol._n 74._o the_o same_o peter_n martyr_n say_v justificatio_fw-la ex_fw-la baptismo_fw-la non_fw-la pendet_fw-la sed_fw-la antecedit_fw-la object_n quorsum_fw-la ergò_fw-la baptismus_fw-la eye_n traditur_fw-la si_fw-la ante_fw-la rem_fw-la baptismi_fw-la habuerint_fw-la resp._n 1_o quia_fw-la deo_fw-la paremus_fw-la etc._n etc._n 2._o promissionem_fw-la &_o doâum_fw-la quod_fw-la accepimus_fw-la obsignamus_fw-la 3._o ibi_fw-la à _fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la per_fw-la verbum_fw-la &_o externa_fw-la symbola_fw-la fides_n confirmatur_fw-la piscator_fw-la in_o mat._n 3.11_o piscator_fw-la at_o nullum_fw-la inquam_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la organum_fw-la est_fw-la fidei_fw-la donandae_fw-la sed_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la sunt_fw-la organa_fw-la fidem_fw-la jam_fw-la donatam_fw-la confirmandi_fw-la ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la enim_fw-la usum_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la sunt_fw-la instituta_fw-la etc._n etc._n vid._n reliq_n where_o he_o call_v simon_n magus_n a_o hypocrite_n and_o in_o act_n 8.13_o expound_v simon_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o professus_fw-la est_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_o ver_fw-la â6_n adulti_fw-la antequam_fw-la baptizentur_fw-la svam_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la fidem_fw-la prositeri_fw-la debent_fw-la which_o i_o before_o show_v he_o take_v to_o be_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v join_v with_o true_a repentance_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n vid._n &_o in_o act_n 2.38_o schol._n altingius_fw-la loc._n comm._n par._n 1._o pag._n 201.203_o altingius_fw-la vid._n quae_fw-la habet_fw-la de_fw-la forma_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la bâptismi_fw-la et_fw-fr de_fw-fr subjecto_fw-la inquit_fw-la subjectum_fw-la baptismi_fw-la est_fw-la populus_fw-la fidelis_fw-la sive_fw-la verè_fw-la sit_fw-la sive_fw-la censeatur_fw-la talis_fw-la ob_fw-la externam_fw-la fidei_fw-la professionem_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o he_o show_v that_o it_o must_v be_v true_a faith_n or_o the_o profession_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o not_o of_o any_o other_o kind_n et_fw-fr par._n 2_o pag._n 608._o in_o adultis_fw-la resipiscentia_fw-la ac_fw-la fideâ_n vel_fw-la saltem_fw-la utrusque_fw-la professio_fw-la praecedere_fw-la debet_fw-la baptismum_fw-la also_o more_o plain_o in_o his_o problem_n theol._n part_n 1._o pr._n 59_o pag._n 223._o at_o quotquot_fw-la adulti_fw-la baptizantur_fw-la secundùm_fw-la institutionem_fw-la christi_fw-la two_o ante_fw-la baptismum_fw-la jam_fw-la habent_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la ablutionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la ut_fw-la abraham_n justitiam_fw-la ante_fw-la circumcisionem_fw-la rom._n 4.10_o 11._o est_fw-la etim_fw-la baptismus_fw-la credentium_fw-la mar._n 16.16_o act._n 2.38_o 39_o act._n 15.9_o ergò_fw-la vid._n etiam_fw-la explicat_fw-la catecheâ_n par._n 2._o q._n 71._o pag._n 316._o junius_n thes._n theolog._n vol._n 1._o col._n 2113._o junius_n fides_n enim_fw-la vel_fw-la saltem_fw-la semen_fw-mi fidei_fw-la praecedat_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la quandoquidem_fw-la quicquid_fw-la absque_fw-la fide_fw-la peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la mò_fw-la tam_fw-la necessaria_fw-la fides_fw-la ut_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la damnet_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o word_n before_o and_o after_o show_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o justify_v faith_n et_fw-la col._n 2117._o finis_fw-la primarius_fw-la est_fw-la significare_fw-la &_o designare_fw-la in_o cordibus_fw-la fidelium_fw-la gratiam_fw-la dei_fw-la patris_fw-la in_o filio_fw-la svo_fw-la rom._n 6.4_o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o etc._n etc._n respectu_fw-la hominis_fw-la igitur_fw-la necessum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la pâaecedat_fw-la fides_n vel_fw-la saltem_fw-la foedus_fw-la &_o seman_n fidei_fw-la ut_fw-la infantibus_fw-la quod_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la idem_fw-la cum_fw-la actu_fw-la valet_fw-la nam_fw-la sine_fw-la fide_fw-la nullus_fw-la jesus_n ep._n 3.17_o extra_n christum_fw-la nihil_fw-la nisi_fw-la mors_fw-la est_fw-la joan._n 3.36_o et_fw-la sine_fw-la christo_fw-la nulla_fw-la gratia_fw-la eph._n 2.5_o imo_fw-la quicquid_fw-la sine_fw-la fide_fw-la sit_fw-la peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la rom._n 14.23_o ideoque_fw-la si_fw-la vivere_fw-la velimus_fw-la fide_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la gal._n 2.16_o si_fw-mi justificari_fw-la propter_fw-la christum_fw-la id_fw-la fit_a solâ_fw-la fide_fw-la gal._n 3.11_o it_o be_v express_o justify_v faith_n that_o then_o he_o speak_v of_o polanus_fw-la syntagm_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 55._o pag._n 494._o polanus_fw-la thus_o define_v baptism_n baptâsmus_fw-la est_fw-la primum_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la illi_fw-la ad_fw-la qâos_fw-la foedus_fw-la gratiae_fw-la dei_fw-la pertinet_fw-la juxta_fw-la mandatum_fw-la christi_fw-la aquâ_fw-la persunduntur_fw-la seu_fw-la abluuntur_fw-la in_o nomen_fw-la patris_fw-la filii_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la
quest._n 31._o pâ_n 624._o thysius_n synopsis_fw-la leydensis_fw-la disput._n 44._o pag_n 608._o §_o 27._o pugnat_fw-la hoc_fw-la cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la scrâpturae_fw-la locis_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la fides_n &_o resipiscontia_n ac_fw-la proinde_fw-la ut_fw-la regenerationis_fw-la initium_fw-la ac_fw-la seman_n in_o bâptâzandis_fw-fr praexigitur_fw-la causa_fw-la autem_fw-la efficiens_fw-la effectu_fw-la svo_fw-la posterior_n esse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la nec_fw-la valet_fw-la quicquam_fw-la quorundam_fw-la inter_fw-la eos_fw-la excepâio_fw-la quâ_fw-la baptismum_fw-la adultorum_fw-la ità _fw-la distinguunt_fw-la à _fw-la baptismo_fw-la infant_n they_o ut_fw-la baptismum_fw-la adultorum_fw-la signum_fw-la &_o signaculum_fw-la regenerationis_fw-la acceptae_fw-la esse_fw-la concedant_fw-la sed_fw-la infantium_fw-la baptismum_fw-la instrumentum_fw-la regenerationis_fw-la inchoanaae_fw-la esse_fw-la velint_fw-la nam_fw-la praeterquam_fw-la quod_fw-la illius_fw-la dâfferentiae_fw-la in_o tota_fw-la scriptura_fw-la nulium_fw-la extet_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la quae_fw-la baptismum_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la unius_fw-la generis_fw-la agnoscit_fw-la etc._n etc._n 39_o efficaciam_fw-la ergo_fw-la baptismi_fw-la non_fw-la alligamus_fw-la ad_fw-la momentum_fw-la illud_fw-la quo_fw-la aquà _fw-la externà _fw-la corpus_fw-la tingitur_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la bâptizandis_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o resipiscentium_fw-la cum_fw-la scriptura_fw-la praerequirimus_fw-la saltem_fw-la secundum_fw-la charitatis_fw-la judicium_fw-la âidque_fw-la tam_fw-la in_o infantibus_fw-la foederatis_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la ex_fw-la vi_fw-la divinae_fw-la benedictionis_fw-la &_o foederis_fw-la evangelici_fw-la seman_n &_o spiritum_fw-la fidei_fw-la ac_fw-la resipâscentiae_fw-la statuendum_fw-la esse_fw-la contendimus_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o adultis_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la actualis_fw-la âidei_fw-la &_o resipâscentiae_fw-la professio_fw-la est_fw-la necessaria_fw-la leg._n thes._n 31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o et_fw-la 44_o 45_o 46._o nec_fw-la tamen_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la viventes_fw-la baptismi_fw-la capaces_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la illi_fw-la tantum_fw-la qui_fw-la profoederatis_fw-la &_o novi_fw-la testament_n haeredibus_fw-la haberi_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la possunt_fw-la cujus_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la sigillum_fw-la &_o pignus_fw-la est_fw-la 45._o tale_n sunt_fw-la primò_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o soli_fw-la adulti_fw-la qui_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la &_o resipiscentiam_fw-la veram_fw-la profitentur_fw-la etc._n etc._n 46._o siquis_fw-la verò_fw-la licèt_fw-la fidem_fw-la professus_fw-la impiè_fw-la vivat_fw-la baptismo_fw-la initiandus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la baptismus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la tantùm_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la fides_n sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la resipiscentiae_fw-la ut_fw-la nec_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la fides_n in_o christum_fw-la &_o poenitentiae_fw-la professione_n errores_fw-la aut_fw-la haereses_fw-la contra_fw-la fidei_fw-la verae_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la fovere_fw-la aut_fw-la tueri_fw-la velit_fw-la quia_fw-la resipiscentia_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la aquavitae_fw-la urpitudine_fw-la ad_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la sanctitatem_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la ab_fw-la erroribus_fw-la ad_fw-la agnitionem_fw-la veritatis_fw-la 2._o tim._n 2.23_o imò_fw-la verò_fw-la tantum_fw-la abest_fw-la ut_fw-la haeâ_n etici_fw-la aât_fw-la errorum_fw-la talium_fw-la fantores_fw-la ad_fw-la baptismum_fw-la sint_fw-la admittendi_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la praecepto_fw-la apostoli_fw-la rom._n 16.17_o &_o alibi_fw-la à _fw-la fidelibus_fw-la sint_fw-la vitandi_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la communione_fw-la arcendi_fw-la i_o hope_v these_o be_v plain_a enough_o wendeline_n christ._n theolog._n l._n 1._o c._n 22_o pag._n 455._o wendeline_n materia_fw-la circa_fw-la quam_fw-la baptismus_fw-la versatur_fw-la vel_fw-la à _fw-la qua_fw-la recipitur_fw-la secundum_fw-la institutionem_fw-la sunt_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o soli_fw-la be_v homines_fw-la qui_fw-la probabiliter_fw-la censentur_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o foedere_fw-la gratiae_n quales_fw-la sunt_fw-la 1._o adulti_fw-la ex_fw-la judaismo_fw-la &_o geâtilismo_fw-la ad_fw-la christianâsmum_fw-la conversi_fw-la doctrinâ_fw-la christianâ_fw-la imbuti_fw-la &_o in_o ecclesia_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o poenitentiam_fw-la professi_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-la pag._n 461._o apostoli_fw-la olim_fw-la non_fw-la baptizarunt_fw-la nisi_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la jam_fw-la actu_fw-la erant_fw-la fideles_fw-la vel_fw-la ex_fw-la judicio_fw-la charitatis_fw-la pio_fw-la verè_fw-la fideles_fw-la habebantur_fw-la ergò_fw-la baptismus_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la non_fw-la suit_n organon_n quo_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o regenerationem_fw-la in_o baptizatis_fw-la inchoavit_fw-la et_fw-fr proiâde_fw-fr tale_n orgânon_fw-fr nec_fw-la jam_fw-la est_fw-la this_o show_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o accompany_v regeneration_n the_o antecedent_n he_o prove_v first_o by_o the_o example_n of_o lydia_n cornelius_n the_o eunuch_n etc._n etc._n and_o act._n 2.41_o &_o 8_o 12_o 37._o et_fw-la post_fw-la sed_fw-la quoad_fw-la ipsam_fw-la fidem_fw-la eadem_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la adultorum_fw-la &_o infantum_fw-la nam_fw-la ut_fw-la illi_fw-la baptizabantur_fw-la qui_fw-la sâcundum_fw-la confessionem_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la credebant_fw-la &_o per_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_o foedere_fw-la dâtâerant_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o high_a baptizandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la âffectus_fw-la charitatus_fw-la prââfidelibus_fw-la &_o verè_fw-la foederatis_fw-la habentur_fw-la leg._n arg._n 2._o et_fw-fr pag._n 484._o fuerunt_fw-la enim_fw-la baptizati_fw-la fideles_fw-la &_o renati_fw-la et_fw-fr pag._n 466._o gal._n 3.27_o loquor_fw-la tantum_fw-la de_fw-la baptizatis_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la tum_o enim_fw-la adulti_fw-la ex_fw-la judaismo_fw-la &_o gentilismo_fw-la recèus_fw-la conversi_fw-la baptizabantur_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la postquam_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la professi_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la judiâio_fw-la charitatis_fw-la renati_fw-la erant_fw-la act_n 8.37_o plerique_fw-la tum_fw-la adulti_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la baptâzati_fw-la qui_fw-la ante_fw-la baptismum_fw-la omnes_fw-la induisse_fw-la christum_fw-la sunt_fw-la professi_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la dubio_fw-la precul_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la quoque_fw-la multi_fw-la hypocritae_fw-la etc._n etc._n pag._n 467._o ad_fw-la arg._n 4._o bâptizari_n in_o remâssionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la baptismum_fw-la confirmaâ_n ãâã_d remâssione_n peccâtorum_fw-la sic_fw-la baptizabantur_fw-la olimab_fw-la apostoles_n adulti_fw-la in_o remâssionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la quam_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la ante_fw-la baptismum_fw-la aâceperâât_fw-la sec_n &_o johannes_n praedicâbat_fw-la baptismum_fw-la resipiscentâae_fw-la âd_a remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la marc._n 1.4_o qui_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la baptizabat_fw-la nisi_fw-la ilios_fw-la quâ_n resiââscentiam_fw-la priuââssent_fw-la profâssi_fw-la &_o evangelio_n credâdâssent_fw-la ver_fw-la 15._o more_o such_o passage_n may_v be_v add_v kâckerman_n keckermin_n system_n theolog._n go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v pag._n 446_o 447._o qui_fw-la sine_fw-la fide_fw-la utuntur_fw-la sacris_fw-la signis_fw-la non_fw-la precipiunt_fw-la ipsum_fw-la formale_n male_a sacramentorum_fw-la sed_fw-la nudum_fw-la tantùm_fw-la materiale_a quia_fw-la formaleseu_v relatio_fw-la addita_fw-la materiali_fw-la requirit_fw-la fidem_fw-la utentis_fw-la materiale_n autem_fw-la etiam_fw-la sine_fw-la fide_fw-la percipi_fw-la potest_fw-la ab_fw-la indignis_fw-la &_o hypocritis_fw-la et_fw-la pag_n 448._o terminus_n cui_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la id_fw-la cui_fw-la est_fw-la institutum_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la sunt_fw-la electi_fw-la &_o fideles_fw-la these_o may_v be_v true_a of_o false_a as_o the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v take_v festus_n hommius_n speak_v the_o same_o word_n as_o many_o of_o the_o rest_n hommius_n in_o his_o definition_n of_o baptism_n dispu_n 44_o pag._n 239._o and_o his_o supposition_n that_o infant_n to_o be_v baptize_v have_v faith_n in_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la in_fw-la radice_fw-la &_o semine_fw-la atque_fw-la interna_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la virtute_fw-la thes._n 3._o i_o shall_v forbear_v recite_v the_o word_n sam_n maresius_n maresius_n colleg._n theolog._n loc_n ult_n pag._n 494_o verbum_fw-la inchoat_fw-la sidem_fw-la eam_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la confirmat_fw-la ideò_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la svo_fw-la sensu_fw-la corumve_fw-la libeâis_fw-la administratur_fw-la see_v more_o §_o 27_o 28._o and_o §_o 51_o pag._n 5_o 11._o baptismus_fw-la conferri_fw-la debet_fw-la non_fw-la sacriligè_fw-fr etc._n etc._n sed_fw-la 1._o adultis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quiâ_n judiaesmo_fw-la aut_fw-la ethnicismo_n transeunt_fw-la ad_fw-la religionem_fw-la christianam_fw-la nec_fw-la antiquam_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la fuerint_fw-la instituti_fw-la &_o eam_fw-la profiteri_fw-la queant_fw-la etc._n etc._n qui_fw-la crediderit_fw-la &_o baptizatus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la servabitur_fw-la marc_n 16.16_o ubi_fw-la fides_n praecedit_fw-la baptismum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la conditio_fw-la praerequisita_fw-la non_fw-la illum_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la effectus_fw-la consequitur_fw-la ita_fw-la act._n 8.12_o 36_o 37._o nec_fw-la philippus_n voluit_fw-la confer_v baptismum_fw-la eunucho_fw-la nisi_fw-la sub_fw-la hac_fw-la conditione_n si_fw-mi credis_fw-la ex_fw-la toto_fw-la cord_n licet_fw-la his_o cite_n marc_n 16.16_o show_v that_o he_o mean_v only_o save_v faith_n 2._o etiam_fw-la foederatorum_fw-la seu_fw-la qui_fw-la probabiliter_fw-la tale_n censentur_fw-la infantibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n see_v his_o exeg_n artic._n 24._o lud._n crocius_n speak_v as_o the_o rest_n crocius_n syntagm_n theol._n l._n 4._o cap._n 13._o the_o bap_n pag._n 1143._o etc._n etc._n 1149_o etc._n etc._n beumlerus_fw-la theolog._n lib._n 3_o fol._n 159._o beumlerus_fw-la baptismi_fw-la objectum_fw-la cui_fw-la be_v administrandus_fw-la sunt_fw-la soli_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la soederati_fw-la dei._n foederati_fw-la sunt_fw-la aut_fw-la adulti_fw-la aut_fw-la infant_n adulti_fw-la sunt_fw-la conversi_fw-la ex_fw-la judaeis_n &_o gentibus_fw-la quibus_fw-la baptismus_fw-la non_fw-la conferendus_fw-la nisi_fw-la peccata_fw-la &_o fidem_fw-la in_o christum_n consitentibus_fw-la and_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v next_o for_o infant_n baptism_n show_v he_o mean_v a_o special_a faith_n and_o his_o
description_n of_o the_o covenant_n pag._n 154._o foedius_fw-la gratiae_n est_fw-la quo_fw-la deus_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la nos_fw-la pro_fw-la justis_fw-la reputat_fw-la ac_fw-la proinde_fw-la pro_fw-la faciis_fw-la foederis_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o remissione_n peccatorum_fw-la gratuitò_fw-la &_o imputatione_n justitiae_fw-la christi_fw-la consistit_fw-la agnoscit_fw-la georg._n solinius_n method_n solinius_n theolog._n make_v no_o other_o of_o the_o adult_n the_o subject_n of_o baptism_n but_o the_o professor_n of_o faith_n pag._n 245._o and_o that_o either_o verè_fw-la credentes_fw-la or_o hypocritae_fw-la pag._n 244._o et_fw-la in_o exeges_fw-la confes._n august_n pag._n 823._o si_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la instituta_fw-la sunt_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la ut_fw-la generalis_fw-la illa_fw-la promissio_fw-la gratiae_fw-la de_fw-la remissione_n pecoatorum_fw-la &_o viâae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la singulis_fw-la qui_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la legitimè_fw-la utuntur_fw-la peculialiter_fw-la obsignetur_fw-la etc._n etc._n at_o sacramenta_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la sinem_fw-la instituta_fw-la sunt_fw-la rom._n 4_o gal._n 3._o 1_o pet._n â_o melancthon_n judgement_n be_v the_o same_o as_o the_o rest_n melancthon_n as_o be_v apparent_a in_o his_o common_a place_n and_o in_o sohnius_n thes._n theol._n ex_fw-la corpore_fw-la doctr_n phil._n melancthonis_n c._n 19_o pag._n 59.60_o 61_o 92._o trelcatius_n instit._n theol_n l._n 2._o p._n 198._o trelcatius_n materia_fw-la baptismum_fw-la recipiens_fw-la sunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o soli_fw-la qui_fw-la probabiliter_fw-la in_o foedere_fw-la censentur_fw-la censentur_fw-la autem_fw-la tam_fw-la adulti_fw-la qui_fw-la principiis_fw-la fidei_fw-la initiati_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la accedentes_fw-la fidem_fw-la svam_fw-la &_o poenitentiam_fw-la apud_fw-la homines_fw-la profitentur_fw-la tam_fw-la infant_n etc._n etc._n many_o passage_n before_o and_o after_o show_v that_o he_o as_o other_o take_v to_o be_v foederatus_fw-la or_o in_fw-la foedere_fw-la to_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o true_o regenerate_v and_o therefore_o they_o true_o say_v qui_fw-la probabiliter_fw-la censentur_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o foedere_fw-la jo._n ger._n vossius_fw-la vossiuâ_n thes._n de_fw-fr sacram._n essicac_n th._n 37._o disp._n 2._o p._n 3.28.339_o mention_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o reform_a divine_n to_o a_o objection_n divide_v they_o into_o two_o part_n as_o not_o agree_v in_o the_o point_n the_o first_o be_v those_o qui_fw-la dicere_fw-la solent_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la fidem_fw-la habet_fw-la praedicationi_fw-la evangelicae_fw-la virtualiter_fw-la quidem_fw-la salutem_fw-la habere_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o dispositus_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la consequendam_fw-la &_o instrumento_fw-la instructus_fw-la quo_fw-la gratiam_fw-la sâlutarem_fw-la attingere_fw-la &_o consequi_fw-la possit_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o they_o confess_v that_o faith_n go_v before_o baptism_n even_o this_o justify_v faith_n which_o they_o call_v the_o instrument_n but_o they_o think_v that_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n follow_v faith_n and_o baptism_n the_o other_o sort_n be_v they_o who_o think_v that_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o word_n before_o baptism_n do_v not_o only_o beget_v faith_n but_o also_o offer_v to_o faith_n and_o confer_v the_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o regeneration_n so_o that_o both_o sort_n agree_v of_o the_o precedency_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o adult_n and_o thes._n 42._o contrae_fw-la haec_fw-la objicitur_fw-la à _fw-la quibusdam_fw-la quòd_fw-la abraham_n justitiam_fw-la fidei_fw-la habuerit_fw-la ante_fw-la circumcisionem_fw-la rom._n 4.10_o quod_fw-la item_n cornelius_n gratiam_fw-la sanctificationis_fw-la habuerit_fw-la ante_fw-la baptismum_fw-la act._n 10.2_o verùm_fw-la neque_fw-la nos_fw-la negamus_fw-la gratiam_fw-la justificationis_fw-la aut_fw-la sanctificationis_fw-la ab_fw-la adultis_fw-la ante_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la usum_fw-la fide_fw-la apprehendi_fw-la sed_fw-la dicimus_fw-la ordinariè_fw-la ante_fw-la usum_fw-la sacramentorun_n tenuem_fw-la tantùm_fw-la gratiae_n gustum_fw-la haberi_fw-la extraordinariè_fw-la autem_fw-la posse_fw-la etiam_fw-la tum_fw-la auctiorem_fw-la esse_fw-la manifestiùsque_fw-la sentiri_fw-la so_o that_o ordinary_o some_o true_a save_a grace_n antecede_v wollebius_n define_v baptism_n thus_o wollebius_n baptismus_fw-la est_fw-la primum_fw-la novi_fw-la foederis_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la electis_fw-la in_o dei_fw-la familiam_fw-la receptis_fw-la externâ_fw-la aquae_fw-la aspersione_n peccatorum_fw-la remissio_fw-la &_o regeneratio_fw-la per_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la obsignatur_fw-la and_o p._n â21_n he_o make_v it_o as_o other_o do_v one_o difference_n between_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n quod_fw-la verbo_fw-la ordinariè_fw-la fides_n excitetur_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la confirmetur_fw-la and_o therefore_o grace_n which_o may_v be_v confirm_v must_v be_v before_o expect_v luther_n tom._n 2._o pag._n 439._o luther_n show_v that_o baptism_n contain_v the_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n in_o baptismo_fw-la est_fw-la promissio_fw-la dei_fw-la offerentis_fw-la &_o nostrum_fw-la vovere_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la acceptare_fw-la christum_fw-la qui_fw-la offertur_fw-la nobis_fw-la fellix_fw-la sanè_fw-la votum_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la promittit_fw-la dare_v sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la bona_fw-la accipere_fw-la &_o acceptis_fw-la adhaerere_fw-la alstedius_n definit_a theolog._n pag._n 137._o alstedius_n baptismus_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d consideratus_fw-la est_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la homo_fw-la electus_fw-la tam_fw-la certò_fw-la abluitur_fw-la sanguine_fw-la christi_fw-la quam_fw-la certò_fw-la corpus_fw-la ipsius_fw-la aquâ_fw-la aspergitur_fw-la gal._n 3.27_o baptizari_fw-la in_o nomen_fw-la patris_fw-la filii_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la est_fw-la baptizari_fw-la in_o cultum_fw-la sanctae_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la ità _fw-la ut_fw-la pater_fw-la filius_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la nobis_fw-la promittant_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la &_o vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la vicissins_n illis_fw-la promittamus_fw-la obsequium_fw-la et_fw-fr distinct._n c._n 27._o pag._n 129._o usus_fw-la baptismi_fw-la est_fw-la commuâit_fw-la vel_fw-la singularis_fw-la ille_fw-la est_fw-la respectu_fw-la hypocritarum_fw-la &_o credentium_fw-la there_o be_v no_o three_o sort_n acknowledge_v to_o have_v right_a to_o baptism_n bishop_n usher_z in_o his_o body_n of_o divinity_n pag_n 415._o vsher._n the_o outward_a element_n be_v dispense_v to_o all_o who_o make_v a_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o in_o infant_n their_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n be_v instead_o of_o a_o outward_a profession_n because_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o distinguish_v corn_n from_o châff_n but_o the_o inward_a grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o communicate_v to_o all_o but_o to_o those_o only_o who_o be_v heir_n of_o those_o promise_n whereof_o the_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n for_o without_o a_o man_n have_v his_o name_n in_o the_o covenant_n the_o seal_n set_v to_o it_o confirm_v nothing_o to_o he_o 1._o it_o be_v here_o apparent_a that_o it_o be_v the_o outward_a profession_n of_o no_o other_o than_o a_o say_v faith_n that_o he_o mean_v as_o also_o he_o show_v afterward_o 1._o by_o oppose_v such_o professor_n as_o hypocrite_n when_o have_v not_o the_o thing_n profess_v to_o the_o elect_a and_o justify_v as_o here_o he_o do_v the_o half_a to_o the_o corn_n and_o 2._o by_o his_o description_n of_o the_o faith_n profess_v the_o church_n do_v not_o only_o baptize_v those_o that_o be_v grow_v and_o of_o year_n if_o any_o such_o be_v breed_v pagan_n be_v bring_v up_o within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n and_o testify_v their_o competent_a understanding_n of_o christianity_n and_o profess_v their_o faith_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o god_n precious_a promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o their_o earnest_a desire_n to_o be_v sâaled_v with_o baptism_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o their_o soul_n in_o this_o faith_n quest_n do_v the_o inward_a grace_n always_o accompany_v the_o outward_a sign_n answ._n no_o but_o only_o when_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o outward_a only_o and_o counterfeit_a but_o sincere_a and_o hearty_a etc._n etc._n here_o then_o be_v no_o three_o sort_n that_o be_v hearty_a professor_n of_o a_o low_a kind_n of_o faith_n amesius_n amesius_n bellarm._n enervat_fw-la de_fw-fr necessit_fw-la bapt_n gen._n 17._o ero_n deus_fw-la tuus_fw-la &_o semânis_n tuiâ_n filii_fw-la corum_fw-la qui_fw-la participes_fw-la sunt_fw-la benedictionis_fw-la abrahae_fw-la sunt_fw-la filii_fw-la dei_fw-la etiam_fw-la quum_fw-la primò_fw-la nascuntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1._o regenerationem_fw-la esse_fw-la partem_fw-la promissionum_fw-la &_o singulari_fw-la modo_fw-la ad_fw-la fidelium_fw-la filios_fw-la pertinere_fw-la forderis_fw-la ipsius_fw-la formula_fw-la manifestè_fw-la declarat_fw-la 2._o filii_fw-la christi_fw-la incipimus_fw-la esse_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la ante_fw-la baptismum_fw-la 3._o baptizantur_fw-la propriè_fw-la homines_fw-la quia_fw-la pro_fw-la filiis_fw-la dei_fw-la habentur_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la incipiant_fw-la esse_fw-la filii_fw-la alioquin_fw-la ratio_fw-la nulla_fw-la esset_fw-la quare_fw-la silij_fw-la infidelium_fw-la non_fw-la aequè_fw-la baptizarentur_fw-la ac_fw-la silij_fw-la fidelium_fw-la et_fw-fr cap._n 3._o pag._n mihi_fw-la 53._o repugnat_fw-la haec_fw-la distinctio_fw-la of_o a_o faith_n before_o baptism_n which_o be_v but_o a_o disposition_n to_o justification_n that_o be_v to_o sanctification_n and_o a_o faith_n after_o baptism_n whâch_n be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o sanctification_n which_o be_v bellarmin_n distinction_n 1._o scripturae_fw-la quae_fw-la fidem_fw-la justificantem_fw-la antecedere_fw-la
adultorum_fw-la scilicet_fw-la &_o infantium_fw-la at_o cuique_fw-la istorum_fw-la generum_fw-la competit_fw-la una_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la ratio_fw-la introeundi_fw-la in_o communionem_fw-la foederis_fw-la illius_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la rerum_fw-la quae_fw-la ex_fw-la foedere_fw-la pendent_fw-la adultis_fw-la scilicet_fw-la fides_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la christi_fw-la promissiones_fw-la amplectuntur_fw-la infantibus_fw-la conditio_fw-la nascendi_fw-la ex_fw-la parentibus_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la thes._n 11._o pag._n 51._o ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la quod_fw-la attinet_fw-la adulti_fw-la quidem_fw-la non_fw-la intrumittuntur_fw-la in_o foederis_fw-la evangelici_fw-la communionem_fw-la svi_fw-la nescii_fw-la intromittuntur_fw-la enim_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la fides_n autem_fw-la est_fw-la actus_fw-la quidam_fw-la intellectûs_fw-la tanto_fw-la cum_fw-la acriore_fw-la svi_fw-la sensu_fw-la conjunctus_fw-la quantò_fw-la intellectus_fw-la ipse_fw-la facultas_fw-la est_fw-la praestantissima_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la acerrimo_fw-la sensu_fw-la praeditus_fw-la thes._n 12._o baptismus_fw-la autem_fw-la propriè_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la finem_fw-la destinatus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la vitam_fw-la nobis_fw-la esse_fw-la indultam_fw-la testificaretur_fw-la thes._n 13._o vno_fw-la verbo_fw-la baptismo_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la obsignatur_fw-la adoptio_fw-la nostra_fw-la thes._n 15._o primarius_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o magìs_fw-la proprius_fw-la usus_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la consistit_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsius_fw-la peccati_fw-la destructionem_fw-la &_o abolitionem_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la factam_fw-la actu_fw-la nobis_fw-la communicari_fw-la testetur_fw-la pag._n 372._o thes._n 45._o ideóque_fw-la neque_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la neque_fw-la quodquam_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la seu_fw-la signum_fw-la seu_fw-la tessera_fw-la seu_fw-la pignus_fw-la aut_fw-la arrhabo_fw-la ulli_fw-la traditur_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la seize_v verbo_fw-la &_o promissioni_fw-la fidem_fw-la habere_fw-la profiteretur_fw-la which_o be_v their_o common_a description_n of_o save_v faith_n pag._n 78._o thes_n 37._o nec_fw-la vero_fw-la minùs_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la constat_fw-la cur_n infidelium_fw-la liberi_fw-la non_fw-la baptizentur_fw-la nam_fw-la evangelicum_fw-la foedus_fw-la quidem_fw-la quatenus_fw-la conditionatum_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la omnino_fw-la homines_fw-la spectat_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la christus_fw-la omnium_fw-la redemptor_n modò_fw-la credant_fw-la at_o quatenus_fw-la absolutum_fw-la est_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la solos_fw-la actu_fw-la fideles_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la eorum_fw-la christus_fw-la redemptor_n tantùm_fw-la quia_fw-la soli_fw-la credidere_fw-la quod_fw-la enim_fw-la foedus_fw-la conditionatum_fw-la appellatur_fw-la propterea_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la praestatione_n conditionis_fw-la ejus_fw-la executio_fw-la pendet_fw-la id_fw-la praestitâ_fw-la conditione_n evadit_fw-la absolutum_fw-la jam_fw-la verò_fw-la quamdius_fw-la foedus_fw-la conditionatum_fw-la est_fw-la promissiones_fw-la quae_fw-la foedere_fw-la continentur_fw-la non_fw-la pertinent_a actu_fw-la ad_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la conditionem_fw-la non_fw-la praestiterunt_fw-la ideo_fw-la eos_fw-la aliter_fw-la non_fw-la alloquintur_fw-la quam_fw-la dicendo_fw-la si_fw-la credideris_fw-la salvus_fw-la eris_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la credideris_fw-la manet_fw-la ira_fw-la dei_fw-la super_fw-la te_fw-la quoniam_fw-la igitur_fw-la baptismus_fw-la institutus_fw-la est_fw-la tantùm_fw-la atque_fw-la comparatus_fw-la obsignandis_fw-la dei_fw-la promissionibus_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la ad_fw-la quos_fw-la pertinent_a nemo_fw-la ex_fw-la infidelibus_fw-la baptizatur_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la profiteatur_fw-la seize_v actu_fw-la credere_fw-la &_o infidelitatem_fw-la deposuisse_fw-la et_fw-la pag._n 79._o thes._n 40._o quemadmodum_fw-la enim_fw-la qui_fw-la credit_n actu_fw-la jure_fw-la baptizatur_fw-la &_o postquam_fw-la baptizatus_fw-la est_fw-la jus_o habet_fw-la indubitatum_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la marc._n 16.16_o sic_fw-la etiam_fw-la qui_fw-la nascitur_fw-la ex_fw-la parentibus_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la itidem_fw-la jure_fw-la baptismo_fw-la tingitur_fw-la &_o postquam_fw-la etc._n etc._n thes._n 38._o si_fw-la deficiant_fw-la illi_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la aut_fw-la vero_fw-la ex_fw-la eà _fw-la ob_fw-la vitam_fw-la turpiter_fw-la actam_fw-la aut_fw-la puritatem_fw-la religionis_fw-la ejuratam_fw-la atque_fw-la adeo_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la malo_fw-la pertinaciam_fw-la invictam_fw-la ejiciantur_fw-la tum_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la censentur_fw-la ampliùs_fw-la esse_fw-la fideles_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la quin_fw-la eorum_fw-la liberi_fw-la eâ_fw-la praerogatiuâ_fw-la excidant_fw-la pet._n molinaeus_n of_o tradition_n translat_n engl._n pag._n 62._o say_v mollnaeus_fw-la it_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v first_o institute_v by_o the_o lord_n mr._n crook_n in_o his_o guide_n to_o godliness_n crook_n §_o 14_o 15._o page_n 54._o and_o in_o his_o direct_a to_o happiness_n sect._n 14_o 15._o pag._n 13_o 14._o show_n himself_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n mr._n liford_n of_o admission_n to_o sacr._n say_v liford_n pag._n 30._o that_o alderman_n carnal_a person_n that_o be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o of_o live_v in_o any_o know_a sin_n aught_o to_o keep_v themselves_o back_o from_o the_o partake_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o all_o that_o have_v not_o break_v their_o league_n with_o their_o lust_n nor_o yet_o full_o resolve_v to_o part_v with_o their_o darling_n sin_n such_o person_n be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n they_o have_v no_o part_n nor_o lot_n in_o this_o matter_n because_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n they_o only_o cover_v iniquity_n with_o a_o outside_n holy_a profession_n and_n p._n 33._o all_o that_o profess_v repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v admit_v all_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v and_o be_v able_a to_o examine_v themselves_o and_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n can_v be_v charge_v to_o live_v scandalous_o in_o any_o sin_n contrary_a to_o their_o profession_n without_o give_v further_o proof_n of_o real_a sanctification_n &_o p._n 43._o the_o profession_n that_o he_o require_v be_v that_o man_n must_v repent_v &_o lead_v new_a life_n and_o that_o themselves_o do_v so_o and_o intend_v to_o do_v so_o so_o other_o common_o three_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a godly_a divine_n of_o scotland_n scotland_n i_o have_v in_o the_o follow_a disputation_n cite_v the_o 58._o mr._n galespie_n who_o twenty_o argument_n mr._n blake_n attempt_v a_o confutation_n of_o and_o i_o have_v before_o vindicate_v they_o the_o 59_o mr._n rutherford_n who_o word_n i_o have_v after_o cite_v at_o large_a the_o 60._o mr._n james_n wood_n professor_n at_o aberdene_n who_o declare_v himself_o agree_v with_o i_o in_o the_o qualification_n necessary_a to_o baptism_n as_o i_o have_v afterward_o cite_v his_o word_n any_o one_o that_o will_v have_v more_o may_v peruse_v our_o english_a divine_n that_o purposely_o write_v of_o preparation_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n such_o as_o bradshaw_n hildersham_n pemble_n dike_n bolton_n and_o abundance_n more_o and_o they_o shall_v soon_o see_v that_o it_o be_v true_a repentance_n and_o faith_n that_o they_o require_v as_o necessary_a to_o a_o lawful_a receive_v and_o the_o profession_n of_o these_o to_o our_o lawful_a administer_a but_o i_o will_v weary_v the_o reader_n no_o long_o with_o citation_n but_o only_o shall_v add_v a_o few_o word_n of_o mr._n black_a himself_o and_o leave_v you_o to_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n mr._n blake_n of_o sacrament_n pag._n 124._o so_o that_o i_o conceit_n no_o promise_n of_o these_o ordinance_n make_v to_o such_o a_o faith_n but_o a_o actual_a investiture_n of_o every_o such_o believer_n in_o they_o and_o if_o no_o promise_n than_o no_o right_n to_o they_o by_o prâmise_n or_o any_o moral_a grant_n and_o if_o only_o actual_a investiture_n they_o can_v make_v no_o just_a claim_n to_o that_o investiture_n before_o hand_n for_o the_o actual_a investiture_n be_v not_o yet_o existent_a can_v give_v no_o right_n to_o itself_o nor_o do_v that_o investiture_n justify_v the_o seek_n or_o demand_v or_o possess_v of_o it_o for_o all_o possession_n be_v not_o lawful_a pag._n 147._o seeing_n mr._n baxter_n call_v upon_o i_o to_o declare_v myself_o further_o in_o this_o thing_n i_o do_v believe_v and_o profess_v to_o hold_v that_o he_o that_o upon_o hear_v the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o publish_v and_o open_v shall_v profess_o abjure_v all_o other_o opposite_a way_n whatsoever_o and_o choose_v the_o christian_a way_n for_o salvation_n promise_v to_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o his_o seed_n pag._n 157._o how_o come_v i_o pray_v you_o that_o future_a in_o in_o obligationibus_fw-la ubi_fw-la nullus_fw-la certus_fw-la statuitur_fw-la dies_fw-la quovis_fw-la die_fw-la debetur_fw-la there_o be_v no_o day_n overtake_v but_o the_o engagement_n be_v for_o present_v and_o he_o that_o profess_v to_o consent_v to_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n at_o present_a or_o the_o next_o minute_n do_v in_o sense_n profess_v himself_o a_o true_a believer_n at_o present_a pag._n 147._o his_o two_o first_o argument_n draw_v from_o authority_n the_o first_o of_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n and_o other_o of_o a_o number_n of_o father_n be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o justify_v faith_n be_v require_v to_o baptism_n and_o what_o be_v that_o to_o i_o who_o never_o deny_v it_o but_o in_o plain_a word_n have_v often_o affirm_v it_o it_o be_v sufficient_o employ_v where_o i_o
require_v a_o dogmatical_a faith_n to_o baptism_n pag._n 122._o that_o therefore_o which_o he_o call_v the_o great_a question_n between_o he_o and_o i_o be_v no_o question_n at_o all_o it_o be_v madness_n to_o affirm_v that_o which_o with_o these_o limit_n be_v thus_o deny_v and_o i_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o accuse_v mr._n blake_n of_o madness_n see_v therefore_o he_o must_v either_o be_v of_o my_o mind_n or_o be_v mad_a i_o will_v make_v no_o doubt_n to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v of_o my_o mind_n in_o that_o and_o that_o his_o insinuate_a and_o oft_o affirm_v that_o i_o deny_v the_o thing_n there_o in_o question_n simple_o or_o without_o those_o limit_n proceed_v from_o that_o great_a injustice_n which_o temerity_n oft_o cause_v in_o passionate_a man_n pag._n 389_o 1._o in_o this_o case_n where_o the_o soul_n answer_v not_o to_o sacramental_a engagement_n sacrament_n be_v but_o as_o outward_a shadow_n and_o bare_a empty_a sign_n and_o set_v out_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n with_o all_o their_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o other_o ordinance_n of_o like_a nature_n in_o the_o most_o low_a despicable_a and_o undervalue_a word_n that_o be_v possible_a baptism_n in_o the_o letter_n be_v no_o better_o with_o the_o apostle_n than_o put_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o hand_n the_o foot_n or_o face_n from_o dirt_n or_o filth_n be_v the_o same_o with_o it_o the_o pharisee_n wash_v of_o hand_n yea_o their_o wash_a of_o cup_n platter_n as_o low_o as_o it_o be_v lay_v by_o our_o saviour_n be_v as_o efficacious_a and_o as_o acceptable_a circumcision_n also_o when_o it_o lead_v not_o to_o but_o from_o christ_n be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o name_n of_o concision_n phil._n 3.2_o any_o gash_n make_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o rend_v in_o the_o garment_n as_o well_o please_v pag._n 390._o sacrament_n in_o this_o case_n be_v only_a aggravation_n of_o sin_n and_o heighten_v of_o judgement_n in_o case_n of_o uncircumcision_n in_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o non-baptism_n in_o these_o time_n sin_n be_v no_o more_o than_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n but_o now_o they_o be_v breach_n of_o covenant_n then_o they_o will_v have_v be_v mere_o rebellion_n against_o sovereignty_n but_o now_o they_o be_v apostasy_n and_o treachery_n 4._o when_o conscience_n answer_v not_o to_o sacramental_a engagement_n in_o participation_n of_o sacrament_n man_n subscribe_v to_o the_o equity_n of_o their_o own_o condemnation_n and_o give_v assent_n to_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n pronounce_v against_o they_o read_v also_o his_o sect_n 6._o throughout_o show_v how_o many_o sort_n of_o man_n do_v forfeit_v their_o covenant_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o it_o and_o he_o conclude_v of_o they_o all_o pag._n 404._o these_o be_v the_o man_n which_o table_n subscribe_v the_o equity_n of_o their_o own_o condemnation_n and_o justify_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n pronounce_v against_o themselves_o these_o and_o many_o the_o like_a passage_n of_o mr._n blake_n do_v seem_v to_o i_o to_o militate_v against_o his_o own_o opinion_n some_o of_o the_o former_a direct_o and_o the_o late_a consequential_o yet_o do_v i_o not_o charge_v he_o with_o self-contradiction_n for_o its_o like_a he_o understand_v himself_o better_a than_o i_o do_v but_o even_o from_o these_o last_o i_o think_v i_o have_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o demand_v 1._o whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o man_n duty_n to_o forbear_v baptism_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n while_o he_o get_v a_o fit_a capacity_n rather_o than_o by_o the_o claim_n of_o they_o to_o subscribe_v his_o own_o condemnation_n or_o whether_o the_o necessary_a order_n of_o his_o duty_n be_v not_o first_o to_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o then_o to_o claim_v these_o ordinance_n 2._o whether_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o write_v or_o preach_v to_o persuade_v man_n to_o offer_v such_o a_o service_n to_o god_n as_o do_v but_o condemn_v themselves_o and_o be_v no_o more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n than_o the_o pharisee_n wash_v cup_n or_o than_o the_o cut_n of_o their_o flesh_n or_o the_o rent_n in_o the_o garment_n 3._o see_v that_o save_a faith_n be_v of_o another_o moral_a species_n than_o all_o other_o faith_n and_o can_v be_v have_v without_o a_o supernatural_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o a_o new_a creation_n qu._n whether_o it_o be_v not_o cruelty_n in_o i_o to_o comply_v with_o that_o man_n desire_n that_o will_v have_v baptism_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n without_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n or_o give_v any_o sign_n of_o it_o himself_o and_o will_v engage_v himself_o to_o believe_v save_o the_o next_o minute_n though_o he_o do_v not_o now_o when_o i_o know_v before_o hand_n that_o he_o be_v most_o likely_a within_o one_o minute_n to_o break_v that_o engagement_n and_o so_o within_o a_o minute_n even_o before_o he_o stir_v out_o of_o the_o room_n to_o become_v a_o perjure_a or_o treacherous_a man_n that_o have_v plunge_v himself_o into_o deep_a misery_n and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o justness_n of_o his_o condemnation_n be_v it_o not_o more_o wisdom_n and_o mercy_n to_o stay_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a one_o hour_n long_o or_o a_o day_n and_o try_v whether_o he_o will_v believe_v save_o before_o hand_n rather_o than_o engage_v he_o to_o do_v it_o the_o next_o hour_n who_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o any_o ability_n to_o perform_v his_o own_o promise_n nor_o can_v show_v any_o promise_n from_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o that_o ability_n either_o absolute_a or_o conditional_a and_o thus_o i_o shall_v have_v distmi_v mr._n blake_n and_o his_o dispute_n but_o that_o have_v touch_v on_o this_o last_o testimony_n it_o mind_v i_o to_o clear_v myself_o from_o some_o imputation_n of_o self-contradiction_n which_o mr._n blake_n charge_v upon_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v brief_o try_v whether_o ever_o i_o plead_v his_o cause_n or_o have_v put_v my_o weapon_n into_o his_o hand_n to_o defend_v it_o with_o mr._n blakes_n charge_v of_o self-contradiction_n examine_v and_o find_v groundless_a and_o abusive_a the_o first_o pretend_v self-contradiction_n which_o i_o observe_v by_o intimation_n at_o least_o charge_v on_o i_o by_o mr._n blake_n be_v pag._n 114._o my_o word_n first_o cite_v defend_v a_o conditional_a covenant_n make_v to_o the_o non-elect_a and_o i_o say_v that_o this_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v to_o some_o of_o they_o that_o be_v those_o that_o hypocritical_o profess_v true_a faith_n claim_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n well!_o and_o what_o have_v i_o say_v against_o this_o why_o this_o if_o man_n be_v teach_v once_o that_o it_o be_v a_o faith_n short_a of_o justify_v and_o save_v faith_n which_o admit_v man_n to_o baptism_n as_o have_v true_a right_n in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la it_o will_v make_v foul_a work_n in_o the_o church_n but_o where_o the_o contradiction_n or_o what_o be_v it_o i_o wonder_v that_o occasion_v the_o jealousy_n of_o it_o he_o that_o can_v or_o be_v resolve_v he_o will_v not_o see_v any_o difference_n 1._o between_o a_o reprobate_n claim_v that_o which_o he_o have_v no_o proper_a right_a to_o claim_v and_o a_o man_n claim_v that_o which_o he_o have_v right_a to_o claim_v 2._o and_o between_o seal_v to_o a_o mere_a conditional_a promise_n where_o the_o condition_n be_v not_o perform_v and_o seal_v to_o a_o conditional_a promise_n where_o the_o condition_n be_v perform_v or_o profess_v so_o to_o be_v as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o actual_a or_o absolute_a obligation_n on_o the_o promiser_n 3._o and_o between_o that_o seal_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o seal_v which_o be_v notorious_o deficient_a through_o the_o incapacity_n of_o the_o subject_n contrary_a to_o the_o appoint_a end_n and_o use_v of_o that_o ordinance_n 4._o and_o between_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o another_o kind_n of_o faith_n i_o say_v he_o that_o can_v or_o will_v see_v no_o difference_n between_o these_o no_o nor_o any_o two_o of_o these_o let_v he_o account_v i_o and_o call_v i_o a_o self-contradict_a and_o spare_v not_o and_o i_o shall_v answer_v he_o when_o i_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v another_o confutation_n that_o i_o be_o suppose_v to_o give_v myself_o be_v cite_v by_o he_o p._n 148._o thus_o no_o minister_n can_v ground_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o any_o man_n but_o himself_o because_o he_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o no_o man_n justification_n be_v not_o certain_a of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v adventure_v upon_o probability_n or_o charitable_a conjecture_n than_o shall_v he_o be_v guilty_a of_o profane_v the_o ordinance_n and_o every_o time_n he_o mistake_v he_o shall_v set_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n to_o a_o lie_n i_o confess_v there_o be_v
nothing_o of_o i_o that_o can_v be_v so_o plausible_o object_v to_o i_o as_o a_o contradiction_n to_o the_o present_a assertion_n as_o these_o last_o word_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o just_a ground_n for_o that_o objection_n if_o i_o be_v right_o understand_v these_o word_n be_v plain_o bend_v against_o their_o opinion_n that_o make_v election_n or_o save_a grace_n to_o be_v the_o title_n to_o sacrament_n which_o the_o church_n must_v judge_v of_o and_o that_o not_o by_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o claimer_n but_o as_o distrust_v his_o word_n upon_o other_o evidence_n of_o grace_n as_o discovery_n of_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o conversion_n or_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o duty_n wherein_o a_o strict_a profession_n be_v manifest_v or_o the_o like_a the_o man_n that_o i_o oppose_v hold_v these_o assertion_n 1._o we_o must_v give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o none_o but_o the_o godly_a in_o sincerity_n 2._o we_o must_v not_o believe_v a_o man_n verbal_a profession_n though_o not_o contradict_v 3._o but_o we_o must_v require_v the_o visible_a proof_n of_o his_o godliness_n 4._o at_o least_o such_o as_o make_v it_o probable_a to_o we_o that_o he_o be_v godly_a to_o these_o man_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v false_a that_o we_o must_v give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o none_o but_o the_o true_o godly_a though_o its_o true_a that_o none_o else_o shall_v require_v they_o 2._o that_o we_o must_v give_v they_o to_o those_o that_o profess_v save_v faith_n though_o they_o have_v it_o not_o for_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o humane_a converse_n that_o we_o give_v credit_n to_o man_n word_n when_o we_o have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o dis-credit_n they_o especial_o in_o matter_n out_o of_o our_o reach_n and_o within_o they_o such_o as_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n we_o must_v therefore_o take_v their_o profession_n unless_o it_o be_v contradict_v by_o such_o palpable_a evidence_n as_o nullifi_v it_o or_o make_v it_o invalid_a 3._o that_o we_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n to_o proceed_v on_o but_o this_o and_o that_o on_o their_o ground_n they_o must_v profane_v god_n ordinance_n every_o time_n they_o mistake_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o ungodly_a man_n but_o not_o so_o on_o we_o who_o must_v apply_v it_o to_o professor_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o make_v any_o further_a scrutiny_n into_o the_o sincerity_n of_o a_o man_n grace_n as_o sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la to_o their_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n see_v that_o a_o verbal_a profession_n not_o evident_o contradict_v and_o invalidate_v by_o word_n or_o life_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o discovery_n by_o which_o we_o must_v be_v satisfy_v but_o yet_o i_o never_o dream_v that_o we_o must_v not_o require_v profession_n itself_o of_o save_v faith_n and_o that_o as_o a_o probable_a sign_n of_o the_o thing_n profess_v but_o that_o we_o must_v look_v after_o another_o kind_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o mr._n blake_n will_v not_o take_v up_o with_o bare_a profession_n of_o his_o dogmatical_a faith_n he_o will_v oft_o profane_v the_o ordinance_n too_o for_o he_o know_v not_o when_o it_o be_v in_o sincerity_n in_o any_o man_n and_o we_o know_v by_o their_o ignorance_n that_o multitude_n be_v without_o it_o understand_v he_o add_v my_o confession_n that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o this_o point_n hinder_v i_o long_o from_o administer_a the_o lord_n supper_n but_o he_o tell_v not_o what_o point_n it_o be_v not_o that_o the_o ungodly_a may_v lawful_o and_o rightful_o claim_v it_o nor_o that_o i_o may_v lawful_o give_v it_o to_o the_o profess_o ungodly_a or_o to_o any_o that_o profess_v not_o save_v faith_n it_o be_v no_o such_o point_n but_o that_o the_o sacrament_n seal_v not_o as_o from_o god_n that_o this_o or_o that_o man_n be_v a_o believer_n or_o that_o he_o be_v actual_o pardon_a but_o only_o seal_v the_o conditional_a promise_n with_o such_o application_n to_o the_o person_n as_o be_v first_o to_o be_v make_v by_o his_o own_o receive_v and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v a_o error_n and_o falsehood_n it_o be_v commit_v only_o by_o himself_o and_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o guilty_a nor_o the_o ordinance_n whole_o in_o vain_a and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o mr._n blake_n cause_n yet_o he_o add_v and_o i_o confess_v as_o ingenious_o that_o if_o he_o can_v work_v i_o to_o this_o opinion_n i_o be_o resolve_v for_o present_a to_o baptize_v no_o infant_n as_o be_v unable_a to_o know_v the_o parent_n faith_n to_o justification_n answ._n 1._o but_o if_o you_o be_v bring_v to_o my_o opinion_n this_o resolution_n will_v be_v change_v 2._o be_v you_o resolve_v never_o to_o baptize_v more_o on_o the_o ground_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v always_o baptize_v on_o 3._o i_o here_o propound_v to_o you_o and_o the_o world_n the_o reason_n of_o my_o opinion_n and_o then_o i_o shall_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o wise_a man_n than_o myself_o whether_o your_o rejection_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v a_o great_a disgrace_n to_o it_o or_o to_o you_o 4._o what_o if_o you_o can_v know_v the_o parent_n justify_v faith_n will_v it_o follow_v that_o you_o may_v not_o know_v a_o profession_n of_o it_o 5._o you_o will_v do_v the_o world_n a_o courtesy_n to_o tell_v they_o by_o what_o mean_v you_o be_v more_o certain_a of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n than_o we_o can_v be_v of_o a_o justify_v faith_n or_o will_v you_o upon_o consideration_n resolve_v yet_o never_o to_o baptize_v any_o more_o not_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n because_o you_o can_v never_o be_v certain_a that_o your_o receiver_n have_v a_o dogmatical_a faith_n the_o next_o place_n where_o i_o be_o cite_v against_o myself_o be_v pag._n 150._o because_o i_o speak_v of_o saint_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v answ._n and_o so_o i_o do_v still_o but_o yet_o i_o still_o say_v that_o analogum_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la positum_fw-la stat_fw-la pro_fw-la famosiore_fw-la significato_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o word_n saint_n believer_n etc._n etc._n must_v ordinary_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o as_o be_v justify_v where_o there_o be_v no_o limitation_n or_o special_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n the_o next_o place_n where_o i_o observe_v myself_o cite_v against_o myself_o be_v p._n 158._o because_o i_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n in_o mr._n tomb_n to_o say_v that_o the_o covenant_n whereof_o baptism_n be_v the_o seal_n be_v only_o the_o the_o absolute_a covenant_n make_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a therefore_o mr._n blake_n infer_v and_o if_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n be_v in_o that_o covenant_n that_o baptism_n seal_v viz._n the_o conditional_a covenant_n then_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o short_a of_o justify_v faith_n have_v right_a to_o baptism_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v 1._o i_o have_v show_v you_o at_o large_a how_o far_o man_n unsanctified_a be_v or_o be_v not_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o have_v or_o have_v not_o right_a to_o baptism_n and_o yet_o must_v we_o still_o use_v the_o undistinguished_a term_n as_o if_o i_o simple_o deny_v without_o distinction_n yea_o before_o you_o confess_v that_o you_o tell_v it_o abroad_o in_o your_o discourse_n that_o i_o say_v none_o have_v right_a to_o baptism_n but_o they_o that_o have_v save_v faith_n and_o that_o you_o can_v hardly_o gain_v credit_n to_o your_o word_n the_o way_n to_o gain_v credit_n be_v to_o speak_v true_a and_o special_o in_o your_o discourse_n of_o other_o man_n behind_o their_o back_n a_o right_n by_o any_o promise_n or_o mortal_a grant_n from_o god_n to_o they_o i_o deny_v but_o i_o affirm_v hypocrite_n to_o be_v the_o rightful_a object_n of_o the_o minister_n act_n or_o that_o we_o may_v lawful_o give_v it_o they_o and_o that_o thus_o far_o they_o have_v such_o a_o improper_a right_a and_o yet_o still_o you_o will_v make_v i_o believe_v that_o i_o simple_o deny_v they_o right_o 2._o your_o consequence_n here_o be_v whole_o groundless_a it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v as_o i_o do_v that_o the_o conditional_a covenant_n be_v make_v to_o the_o non-elect_a and_o another_o thing_n to_o say_v as_o you_o term_v it_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n for_o that_o word_n be_v very_o ambiguous_a if_o your_o consequence_n be_v good_a from_o my_o assertion_n than_o you_o may_v as_o well_o prove_v that_o turk_n jew_n and_o heathen_a may_v have_v the_o sacrament_n give_v they_o for_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o conditional_a covenant_n be_v make_v to_o they_o 3._o the_o thing_n that_o i_o maintain_v against_o mr._n tomb_n be_v i_o that_o the_o sacrament_n seal_v not_o only_o the_o absolute_a promise_n to_o the_o elect_n but_o the_o conditional_a promise_n and_o
this_o in_o two_o sort_n 1._o to_o true_a believer_n who_o perform_v the_o condition_n god_n seal_v effectual_o oblige_v himself_o actual_o and_o confirm_v their_o faith_n 2._o the_o same_o conditional_a promise_n he_o seal_v to_o intrude_a hypocrite_n but_o not_o so_o as_o to_o oblige_v himself_o to_o they_o but_o conditional_o still_o as_o the_o promise_n itself_o do_v because_o the_o conditional_a promise_n give_v not_o actual_a right_n or_o enduce_v not_o on_o the_o promiser_n a_o actual_a obligation_n till_o the_o condition_n be_v perform_v which_o be_v with_o true_a believer_n and_o no_o other_o i_o desire_v both_o mr._n tomb_n and_o you_o to_o know_v my_o meaning_n when_o i_o so_o plain_o express_v it_o before_o you_o trouble_v yourselves_o and_o other_o in_o contradict_v it_o another_o suppose_a contradiction_n be_v pag._n 159._o recite_v he_o argue_v that_o faith_n on_o which_o simon_n magus_n be_v baptize_v be_v that_o which_o admit_v to_o baptism_n but_o simons_n faith_n fall_v short_a of_o save_v and_o justify_v to_o this_o mr._n blake_n say_v i_o give_v a_o sudden_a answer_n viz._n concedo_fw-la totum_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la sideratur_fw-la conclusio_fw-la and_o he_o add_v he_o be_v certain_o much_o to_o seek_v both_o in_o syllogism_n and_o common_a reason_n that_o can_v not_o infer_v and_o can_v not_o know_v that_o i_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o infer_v that_o therefore_o a_o faith_n that_o be_v short_a of_o justify_v entitle_v to_o baptism_n and_o so_o i_o have_v the_o whole_a in_o question_n yield_v and_o that_o which_o be_v once_o say_v will_v make_v foul_a work_n in_o the_o church_n if_o grant_v to_o this_o i_o reply_v 1._o i_o shall_v not_o presume_v to_o say_v that_o you_o be_v much_o to_o seek_v either_o in_o syllogism_n or_o common_a reason_n âut_v i_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o say_v that_o i_o pity_v the_o world_n and_o especial_o hasty_a inconsiderate_a reader_n that_o must_v be_v trouble_v and_o abuse_v by_o their_o writing_n that_o understand_v not_o what_o they_o speak_v to_o i_o pray_v peruse_v your_o arment_n again_o and_o see_v whether_o any_o more_o will_v follow_v than_o this_o therefore_o a_o faith_n short_a of_o save_v or_o justify_v admit_v to_o baptism_n and_o this_o i_o grant_v take_v simons_n faith_n to_o be_v a_o assent_n conjunct_a with_o a_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n as_o most_o interpreter_n do_v that_o i_o have_v see_v expound_v he_o believe_v by_o be_v profess_a to_o believe_v and_o have_v some_o conviction_n but_o be_v the_o word_n entitle_v in_o your_o argument_n and_o may_v i_o not_o well_o say_v desideratur_fw-la conclusio_fw-la the_o question_n which_o you_o will_v have_v conclude_v be_v that_o which_o now_o you_o conclude_v it_o entitle_v to_o baptism_n and_o then_o there_o be_v more_o in_o your_o conclusion_n than_o in_o your_o premise_n admit_v be_v not_o entitle_v i_o grant_v you_o oft_o before_o that_o we_o may_v admit_v a_o hypocrite_n yea_o a_o stark_a infidel_n if_o profess_v true_a faith_n he_o require_v the_o sacrament_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o in_o strict_a or_o proper_a sense_n they_o have_v title_n to_o it_o or_o may_v demand_v it_o i_o may_v just_o and_o necessary_o give_v if_o require_v what_o another_o unjust_o require_v yet_o upon_o this_o gross_a oversight_n of_o my_o obvious_a sense_n mr._n blake_n go_v away_o as_o with_o a_o full_a concession_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o no_o doubt_n in_o some_o man_n eye_n have_v carry_v it_o his_o two_o argument_n against_o i_o from_o my_o own_o word_n p._n 166._o i_o have_v answer_v before_o the_o next_o touch_n of_o this_o nature_n i_o find_v pag._n 167._o profession_n be_v a_o good_a step_n in_o the_o way_n to_o sincerity_n which_o a_o man_n will_v think_v mr._n baxter_n will_v not_o dislike_v who_o so_o far_o speak_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n towards_o man_n that_o if_o they_o will_v come_v but_o only_o to_o a_o visible_a profession_n he_o will_v not_o deny_v they_o admittance_n there_o because_o they_o intend_v to_o go_v no_o further_o but_o will_v let_v they_o come_v as_o near_o as_o they_o will_n repl._n and_o so_o i_o confident_o say_v still_o and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o your_o cause_n at_o all_o the_o next_o that_o i_o observe_v be_v cite_v pag._n 184._o and_o 186._o in_o the_o latter_a 188._o he_o recite_v a_o passage_n of_o i_o in_o the_o saint_n rest_v where_o i_o say_v that_o the_o mere_a sober-professing_a to_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o their_o interest_n to_o church-membership_a coram_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la and_o admittance_n thereto_o by_o baptism_n upon_o which_o mr._n blake_n assume_v what_o have_v i_o speak_v more_o than_o here_o be_v say_v and_o do_v i_o ever_o speak_v with_o more_o and_o high_a confidence_n i_o say_v that_o a_o faith_n which_o be_v short_a of_o justify_v give_v title_n to_o baptism_n and_o he_o say_v such_o give_v sufficient_a interest_n to_o church-membership_a and_o consequent_o admittance_n to_o baptism_n repl._n i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v that_o passion_n or_o inconsiderateness_n shall_v carry_v you_o to_o such_o evident_a untruth_n do_v ever_o i_o say_v that_o such_o a_o faith_n give_v evidence_n do_v i_o there_o once_o mention_v such_o a_o faith_n do_v i_o not_o express_o say_v a_fw-la sober_a profess_v to_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ._n and_o do_v you_o not_o set_v these_o word_n before_o your_o reader_n eye_n and_o yet_o will_v you_o in_o the_o next_o word_n persuade_v he_o that_o i_o talk_v of_o a_o faith_n short_a of_o justify_v do_v you_o think_v man_n will_v take_v no_o heed_n what_o they_o read_v it_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o and_o not_o your_o faith_n that_o be_v short_a of_o it_o which_o come_v not_o into_o my_o thought_n this_o deal_n be_v not_o like_a to_o edify_v though_o with_o some_o it_o may_v be_v effectual_a to_o mislead_v yet_o upon_o this_o abuse_n you_o ground_n a_o triumph_n add_v so_o that_o if_o my_o doctrine_n herein_o be_v loose_a the_o reader_n will_v hardly_o find_v his_o to_o be_v fast_o and_o it_o hear_v not_o well_o to_o play_v fast_o and_o loose_a it_o be_v loose_a ground_n that_o these_o word_n be_v build_v on_o pag._n 184._o another_o confutation_n of_o myself_o be_v thus_o express_v i_o desire_v mr._n baxter_n to_o tell_v we_o how_o he_o have_v mend_v the_o matter_n and_o provide_v for_o the_o honour_n and_o lustre_n of_o the_o christian_a name_n or_o make_v up_o at_o all_o the_o gap_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o baptize_v as_o large_o as_o i_o say_v man_n have_v right_o to_o baptism_n repl._n dear_a brother_n it_o be_v not_o well_o that_o your_o page_n shall_v contain_v so_o many_o such_o untruth_n i_o will_v we_o have_v never_o meddle_v with_o controversy_n if_o it_o can_v be_v manage_v without_o such_o guilt_n you_o say_v that_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n entitle_v to_o baptism_n i_o say_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o baptise_v man_n without_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n be_v this_o the_o same_o with_o you_o or_o as_o large_a be_v it_o all_o one_o to_o baptize_v they_o that_o will_v profess_v that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o that_o will_v profess_v no_o such_o willingness_n at_o all_o why_o do_v you_o expect_v that_o your_o reader_n shall_v believe_v your_o so_o frequent_a and_o evident_a misreport_n your_o next_o word_n also_o be_v untrue_a that_o i_o refuse_v none_o that_o you_o receive_v if_o you_o do_v practice_v according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n and_o that_o where_o you_v say_v they_o have_v right_o i_o say_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o baptize_v they_o without_o right_o a_o double_a untruth_n first_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o person_n that_o we_o speak_v of_o second_o i_o distinguish_v of_o right_a and_o tell_v you_o that_o if_o you_o will_v call_v that_o right_n to_o another_o which_o result_v from_o the_o command_n to_o i_o to_o baptize_v he_o if_o he_o demand_v it_o such_o right_n he_o have_v you_o next_o add_v how_o will_v this_o make_v christianity_n look_v with_o any_o better_a face_n how_o much_o will_v worcester-shire_n congregation_n where_o this_o be_v receive_v exceed_v other_o congregation_n where_o unanimous_o it_o be_v deny_v repl._n divers_a of_o your_o fling_n at_o the_o worcester-shire_n congregation_n may_v have_v be_v spare_v without_o the_o least_o dishonour_n to_o your_o prudence_n justice_n charity_n or_o piety_n if_o you_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v the_o accuser_n of_o any_o church_n of_o christ_n you_o shall_v descend_v to_o particular_n and_o deal_v with_o such_o people_n and_o in_o such_o case_n that_o you_o know_v and_o not_o print_v untruth_n of_o such_o
congregation_n which_o the_o country_n know_v to_o be_v such_o as_o you_o have_v do_v pag._n 142_o 143._o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o your_o false_a reporter_n if_o i_o have_v deserve_v such_o deal_n from_o you_o the_o christian_a assembly_n of_o worcestershire_n have_v not_o restrain_v your_o indignation_n to_o i_o and_o abuse_v not_o your_o brethren_n that_o meddle_v not_o with_o you_o and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o be_v deny_v unanimous_o by_o other_o congregation_n sure_o not_o the_o necessity_n of_o profess_v a_o faith_n that_o be_v more_o than_o dogmatical_a at_o least_o i_o know_v no_o such_o congregation_n and_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v never_o know_v such_o for_o all_o your_o frequent_a and_o confident_a intimation_n that_o you_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o divine_n and_o i_o be_v singular_a if_o paper_n can_v blush_v abundance_n of_o such_o passage_n will_v confute_v themselves_o and_o prevent_v the_o delusion_n of_o your_o credulous_a reader_n who_o will_v believe_v you_o to_o save_v the_o labour_n of_o a_o trial_n pag._n 185._o the_o word_n of_o i_o that_o be_v cite_v as_o against_o myself_o be_v these_o vocation_n which_o be_v effectual_a only_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o a_o outward_a profession_n of_o faith_n be_v large_a than_o election_n and_o make_v man_n such_o who_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o baptize_v true_a how_o unhappy_a be_o i_o that_o must_v contradict_v my_o opinion_n in_o the_o very_a word_n which_o contain_v it_o but_o still_o will_v you_o persuade_v man_n that_o a_o outward_a profess_v of_o true_a save_a faith_n be_v all_o one_o with_o another_o kind_n of_o faith_n no_o man_n i_o think_v know_v what_o which_o you_o be_v busy_o promote_a to_o be_v the_o title_n to_o sacrament_n i_o shall_v not_o stand_v to_o search_v mr._n blake_n book_n for_o more_o of_o my_o self-contradiction_n or_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o further_a vindication_n for_o in_o thus_o much_o he_o may_v see_v the_o face_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o discern_v the_o judiciousness_n and_o equity_n of_o the_o charge_n but_o as_o mr._n blake_n deal_v by_o i_o so_o do_v he_o by_o the_o author_n who_o he_o allege_v for_o his_o opinion_n as_o pag._n 152.153_o 154_o 155._o and_o elsewhere_o he_o stick_v not_o to_o cite_v they_o as_o own_v his_o cause_n who_o in_o the_o very_a word_n recite_v by_o he_o do_v condemn_v it_o for_o in_o those_o word_n they_o make_v the_o church_n as_o visible_a to_o consist_v of_o professor_n as_o distinct_a from_o true_a believer_n and_o know_v no_o member_n but_o true_a christian_n and_o hypocrite_n who_o therefore_o pretend_v to_o that_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v not_o or_o else_o how_o be_v they_o hypocrite_n and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o mr._n blake'_v new_a visible_a member_n that_o profess_v only_o some_o other_o kind_n of_o faith_n or_o how_o will_v this_o warrant_v his_o new_a kind_n of_o baptism_n which_o must_v be_v administer_v upon_o the_o profession_n of_o another_o sort_n of_o faith_n the_o lord_n illuminate_v we_o and_o pardon_v all_o the_o wrong_n we_o have_v do_v to_o his_o church_n and_o truth_n through_o our_o darkness_n and_o self-conceitedness_n the_o three_o disputation_n quest._n whether_o the_o infant_n of_o notoriously-ungod_o baptize_v parent_n have_v right_o to_o be_v baptise_a tertullian_n apologet._n cap._n 16._o sed_fw-la dices_fw-la etiam_fw-la de_fw-la nostris_fw-la excedere_fw-la quosdam_fw-la à _fw-la regulâ_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la desunt_fw-la tum_fw-la christiani_n haberi_fw-la penès_fw-la nos_fw-la philosophi_fw-la verò_fw-la illi_fw-la cum_fw-la talibus_fw-la factis_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la &_o honore_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la perseverant_a thes._n salmuriens_fw-la vol._n 3._o pag._n 59_o thes._n 39_o sacramenta_fw-la non_fw-la conferuntur_fw-la nisi_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la vel_fw-la fidem_fw-la habent_fw-la vel_fw-la saltem_fw-la eam_fw-la prae_fw-la se_fw-la ferunt_fw-la adeò_fw-la ut_fw-la nullis_fw-la certis_fw-la argumentis_fw-la compertum_fw-la esse_fw-la possit_fw-la eam_fw-la esse_fw-la ementitam_fw-la aaron_n rod_n blossom_a pag._n 514._o i_o believe_v no_o conscientious_a minister_n will_v adventure_v to_o baptize_v one_o who_o have_v manifest_a and_o infallible_a sign_n of_o unregeneration_n sure_o we_o can_v be_v answerable_a to_o god_n if_o we_o shall_v minister_v baptism_n to_o a_o man_n who_o work_n and_o word_n do_v manifest_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o unregenerate_v unconvert_v person_n and_o if_o we_o may_v not_o initiate_v such_o a_o one_o how_o shall_v we_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n rutherford_n due_a right_n of_o presbytery_n pag._n 231._o n._n 2._o but_o say_v robinson_n most_o of_o england_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o first_o rudiment_n and_o foundation_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v a_o church_n answ._n such_o be_v material_o not_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o have_v not_o a_o profession_n and_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o if_o they_o wilful_o remain_v in_o that_o darkness_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o the_o three_o disputation_n quest._n whether_o the_o infant_n of_o notorious_o ungodly_a baptise_a parent_n have_v right_o to_o be_v baptise_a the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o great_a moment_n because_o about_o matter_n of_o practice_n and_o that_o in_o a_o point_n wherein_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n on_o one_o side_n and_o the_o right_n of_o man_n soul_n on_o the_o other_o be_v so_o much_o concern_v it_o suppose_v first_o that_o baptism_n be_v god_n ordinance_n of_o continue_a use_n and_o that_o some_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a second_o that_o it_o be_v a_o benefit_n or_o else_o we_o can_v not_o in_o the_o sense_n now_o use_v be_v say_v to_o have_v right_o to_o it_o three_o it_o suppose_v that_o some_o infant_n have_v right_o to_o be_v baptise_a this_o question_n therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dispute_v with_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o deny_v the_o presuppose_a and_o they_o that_o be_v so_o indifferent_a in_o the_o former_a as_o to_o take_v it_o for_o a_o inconsiderable_a matter_n whether_o infant_n be_v baptize_v or_o not_o must_v needs_o judge_v this_o question_n of_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o ungodly_a to_o be_v much_o more_o inconsiderable_a four_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o suppose_v that_o the_o infant_n of_o any_o ungodly_a person_n have_v this_o right_n as_o if_o it_o be_v only_o the_o right_n of_o notorious_a one_o that_o be_v disputable_a but_o the_o word_n notorious_a be_v add_v to_o limit_v our_o present_a dispute_n to_o that_o sort_n for_o several_a reason_n at_o this_o time_n pass_v by_o the_o other_o but_o not_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v five_o nor_o do_v the_o addition_n of_o the_o term_n baptise_a to_o parent_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o no_o child_n of_o unbaptised_a parent_n have_v such_o right_n but_o it_o limit_n the_o question_n to_o that_o sort_n only_o as_o fit_a in_o several_a respect_n for_o our_o dispute_n for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o term_n 1._o by_o infant_n we_o mean_v child_n not_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n so_o that_o as_o they_o be_v not_o svi_fw-la juris_fw-la but_o at_o another_o dispose_n so_o they_o be_v uncapable_a natural_o in_o any_o contract_n to_o dispose_v of_o themselves_o be_v unfit_a to_o give_v consent_n through_o a_o natural_a defect_n of_o that_o understanding_n which_o be_v pre-requisite_a by_o a_o natural_a defect_n i_o mean_v of_o nature_n in_o itself_o consider_v and_o not_o as_o corrupt_v by_o sin_n nor_o as_o neglect_v sinful_o by_o ourselves_o or_o other_o so_o that_o i_o see_v not_o but_o that_o idiot_n be_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n as_o infant_n child_n but_o of_o that_o let_v every_o one_o think_v as_o they_o see_v cause_n in_o law_n homo_fw-la primae_fw-la aetatis_fw-la be_v a_o infant_n even_o after_o he_o can_v speak_v though_o as_o to_o the_o etymology_n he_o be_v call_v a_o infant_n quia_fw-la fari_fw-la nescit_fw-la i._n e._n loqui_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la ut_fw-la isidor_n lib._n 11.2_o 2._o by_o parent_n we_o mean_v principal_o natural_a parent_n those_o who_o beget_v those_o infant_n but_o secondary_o also_o as_o i_o suppose_v those_o that_o have_v adopt_a they_o or_o buy_v they_o or_o receive_v they_o as_o give_v or_o deliver_v to_o they_o so_o that_o they_o any_o way_n become_v their_o own_o and_o they_o have_v the_o dispose_n of_o they_o and_o be_v enable_v to_o enter_v they_o into_o covenant_n so_o as_o to_o oblige_v they_o on_o the_o high_a term_n though_o i_o know_v it_o be_v not_o proper_o that_o these_o be_v call_v parent_n the_o word_n parent_n be_v primary_o applicable_a to_o the_o mother_n only_o as_o not_o be_v à _fw-fr parendo_fw-la but_o à _fw-la pariendo_fw-la and_o thence_o to_o the_o father_n also_o because_o of_o the_o relation_n between_o gigno_fw-la &_o pario_fw-la and_o so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v sometime_o use_v for_o genero_n and_o though_o the_o word_n parens_fw-la be_v not_o usual_o apply_v to_o those_o that_o adopt_v yet_o pater_n be_v and_o not_o unfit_o
not_o renounce_v the_o world_n flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n oâ_n that_o declare_v certain_o that_o he_o will_v not_o renounce_v thâm_n at_o that_o time_n but_o such_o be_v all_o notorious_a ungodly_a man_n therefore_o the_o church_n have_v ever_o require_v this_o in_o baptism_n arg._n 7._o we_o may_v not_o baptize_v those_o who_o we_o notorious_o know_v to_o be_v at_o present_a uncapable_a of_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o that_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o ordinance_n according_a to_o god_n institution_n but_o such_o be_v all_o the_o notorious_o ungodly_a therefore_o i_o need_v not_o here_o i_o suppose_v with_o those_o i_o deal_v with_o answer_v the_o antinomian_n objection_n from_o rom._n 4._o of_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a i_o have_v say_v enough_o to_o that_o against_o lud._n colvinus_n and_o other_o arg._n 8._o man_n that_o be_v notorious_o unfit_a for_o marriage_n with_o christ_n to_o be_v solemnize_v be_v unfit_a by_o we_o to_o be_v baptize_v or_o any_o for_o they_o but_o such_o be_v all_o the_o notorious_o ungodly_a ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n arg._n 9_o we_o may_v not_o baptize_v those_o that_o we_o know_v do_v notorious_o dissemble_v in_o make_v the_o baptismal_a covenant_n but_o such_o be_v all_o notorious_o ungodly_a ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n arg._n 10._o we_o may_v not_o give_v he_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n who_o notorious_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v not_o that_o righteousness_n but_o such_o be_v all_o notorious_o ungodly_a ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n arg._n 11._o from_o matth._n 28.19_o 20._o before_o we_o baptize_v man_n or_o any_o for_o their_o sake_n we_o must_v see_v in_o probability_n that_o they_o be_v make_v disciple_n but_o so_o be_v not_o the_o notorious_o ungodly_a ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n arg._n 12._o those_o that_o we_o must_v baptise_v or_o any_o for_o their_o sake_n must_v seem_v to_o believe_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n act_n 8.37_o and_o to_o receive_v the_o word_n glad_o act_v 2.38.39_o 41._o and_o to_o believe_v with_o a_o save_a faith_n mark_n 16.15_o 16._o act_n 16.31_o â2_n 33._o but_o so_o do_v not_o any_o that_o be_v notorious_o ungodly_a ergo._fw-la these_o text_n and_o many_o such_o like_a be_v our_o directory_n who_o to_o baptise_v arg._n 13._o from_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a if_o one_o of_o the_o immediate_a parent_n be_v not_o a_o believer_n their_o child_n be_v unclean_a and_o consequent_o not_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o notorious_a ungodly_a one_o be_v not_o believer_n ergo_fw-la as_o they_o must_v be_v believer_n that_o they_o may_v have_v right_o and_o be_v holy_a so_o must_v they_o seem_v believer_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v right_o and_o so_o be_v baptize_v by_o we_o warrantable_o but_o such_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v faith_n who_o be_v notorious_o ungodly_a it_o be_v object_v that_o this_o text_n determine_v of_o one_o way_n of_o covenant-right_a to_o infant_n but_o do_v not_o thereby_o deny_v all_o other_o answ._n 1._o it_o be_v peremptory_a in_o the_o negative_a else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o affirmative_a but_o now_o be_v they_o holy_a 2._o it_o therefore_o exclude_v express_o all_o other_o way_n of_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n by_o birth-priviledge_n else_o how_o can_v that_o negative_a be_v true_a but_o i_o confess_v it_o do_v not_o exclude_v all_o mean_n else_o of_o a_o after_o acquisition_n or_o reception_n of_o covenant-right_a for_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v unclean_a may_v become_v by_o purchase_n or_o contract_v the_o child_n of_o a_o believer_n or_o at_o age_n may_v believe_v himself_o and_o then_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v unclean_a 3._o at_o least_o it_o seem_v yield_v by_o thâm_n that_o if_o both_o parent_n be_v unbeliever_n the_o child_n can_v have_v no_o right_a aâ_n they_o or_o on_o theâr_a account_n it_o be_v object_v that_o this_o be_v true_a of_o the_o corinthian_n who_o ancestor_n âere_z infidel_n and_o themselves_o the_o first_o convert_v their_o child_n be_v unclean_a if_o one_o of_o they_o be_v not_o a_o believer_n but_o it_o hold_v not_o of_o they_o that_o have_v pious_a ancestor_n answ._n 1._o this_o yield_v the_o point_n which_o be_v now_o in_o question_n that_o be_v that_o on_o their_o parent_n account_n such_o child_n have_v no_o right_n 2._o it_o contradict_v the_o apostle_n express_a affirmation_n who_o say_v that_o they_o be_v unclean_a which_o can_v extend_v to_o no_o less_o than_o the_o denial_n of_o holiness_n by_o bârth-priviledge_n 3._o noah_n be_v the_o progenitor_n remote_a of_o those_o corinthian_n and_o he_o be_v not_o unclean_a yet_o that_o make_v not_o they_o holy_a else_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v unholy_a arg._n 14._o rom._n 11._o the_o israelite_n and_o their_o child_n with_o they_o be_v break_v off_o because_o of_o unbelief_n therefore_o notorious_a unbeliever_n and_o their_o child_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v as_o no_o church-member_n nor_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o that_o all_o notorious_a ungodly_a one_o be_v notorious_a unbeliever_n i_o have_v prove_v and_o may_v yet_o refute_v the_o ordinary_a objection_n to_o the_o contrary_n arg._n 15._o we_o may_v not_o lawful_o baptize_v those_o child_n for_o their_o parent_n sake_n who_o parent_n be_v ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la excommunicate_v from_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n as_o such_o or_o be_v just_o to_o be_v pronounce_v no_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n visible_a or_o invisible_a but_o all_o notorious_o ungodly_a be_v in_o one_o of_o these_o rank_n ergo._fw-la to_o explain_v my_o meaning_n in_o this_o argument_n observe_v 1._o that_o i_o take_v not_o the_o common_a doctrine_n for_o true_a that_o a_o particular_a political_n or_o organise_v church_n or_o incorporate_v society_n of_o christian_n be_v a_o mere_a homogeneal_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n all_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v not_o consist_v of_o such_o society_n no_o more_o than_o all_o this_o commonwealth_n do_v consist_v of_o corporation_n for_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v as_o a_o particular_a body-corporate_a and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a be_v not_o so_o though_o all_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o that_o can_v attain_v it_o yet_o all_o can_v attain_v it_o and_o all_o do_v not_o what_o they_o ought_v even_o in_o a_o army_n a_o soldier_n may_v be_v lift_v by_o a_o general_n officer_n into_o the_o army_n in_o general_n long_o before_o he_o be_v place_v in_o any_o regiment_n or_o troop_n yea_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v messenger_n and_o for_o other_o employment_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v of_o any_o regiment_n so_o sometime_o a_o man_n be_v baptize_v as_o the_o eunuch_n before_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o any_o particular_a church_n perhaps_o long_o and_o some_o be_v of_o church_n which_o be_v dissolve_v and_o stay_v long_a before_o they_o can_v join_v themselves_o to_o other_o and_o some_o live_v as_o merchant_n in_o a_o movable_a travel_n condition_n and_o some_o be_v bind_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o be_v ambassador_n or_o agent_n or_o factor_n etc._n etc._n resident_a among_o infidel_n where_o be_v no_o church_n and_o some_o may_v be_v call_v to_o preach_v up_o and_o down_o among_o infidel_n for_o their_o conversion_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v and_o fix_v themselves_o to_o no_o particular_a church_n and_o some_o may_v be_v too_o ignorant_a or_o neglective_a of_o their_o duty_n in_o incorporate_n with_o any_o and_o some_o upon_o infirmity_n and_o scrupulosity_n hold_v off_o so_o that_o its_o apparent_a that_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o thus_o incorporate_v into_o particular_a church_n 2._o i_o do_v firm_o believe_v that_o baptism_n as_o baptism_n do_v list_n enter_z or_o admit_v we_o only_o into_o the_o universal_a church_n direct_o and_o not_o into_o any_o particular_a church_n but_o yet_o consequential_o it_o oft_o do_v both_o and_o as_o the_o parent_n be_v so_o be_v it_o suppose_v that_o the_o infant_n be_v if_o the_o parent_n live_v a_o itinerant_a life_n and_o bring_v his_o child_n to_o baptism_n that_o child_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o universal_a church_n only_o except_o he_o leave_v the_o child_n resident_a in_o any_o particular_a church_n and_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v a_o member_n of_o it_o but_o if_o the_o parent_n be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n when_o we_o baptise_v his_o child_n we_o receive_v it_o first_o into_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o then_o into_o that_o particular_a as_o a_o imperfect_a member_n for_o we_o just_o suppose_v it_o be_v the_o parent_n desire_v which_o be_v it_o that_o determine_v this_o case_n 3._o i_o firm_o believe_v that_o the_o common_a opinion_n be_v a_o error_n that_o all_o that_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o universal_a 4._o yea_o or_o that_o he_o that_o be_v put_v out_o of_o one_o particular_a
yet_o have_v their_o disciple_n a_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o doubtless_o reprobate_n concern_v the_o faith_n if_o so_o know_v be_v not_o to_o be_v number_v with_o christian_n those_o from_o who_o we_o be_v to_o be_v separate_v here_o and_o hereafter_o be_v style_v oft_o the_o ungodly_a psal._n 1_o and_o as_o in_o some_o place_n the_o distinction_n be_v between_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n so_o in_o other_o between_o the_o righteous_a and_o wicked_a or_o ungodly_a 1_o pet._n 4.17_o 18._o where_o all_o these_o be_v description_n of_o the_o same_o man_n ungodly_a and_o sinner_n such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n man_n that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o it_o be_v the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a that_o god_n bring_v the_o flood_n upon_o and_o to_o be_v a_o example_n to_o those_o that_o after_o shall_v live_v ungodly_a be_v sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n destroy_v 1_o pet._n 2.5_o 6._o and_o john_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o this_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v know_v from_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o that_o do_v wickedness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n note_v well_o the_o description_n of_o these_o judas_n 4._o on_o one_o side_n they_o pretend_v to_o be_v christian_n for_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v creep_v in_fw-ge among_o they_o to_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n they_o be_v spot_v in_o their_o feast_n cloud_n without_o water_n carry_v about_o of_o wind_n without_o fruit_n twice_o dead_a vers_fw-la 12._o it_o be_v apparent_a then_o that_o they_o be_v baptise_a one_o yet_o the_o apostle_n exclude_v they_o from_o the_o very_a number_n of_o christian_n call_v they_o twice_o dead_a pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n man_n that_o deny_v the_o only_a lord_n god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ver_fw-la 4.12_o and_o the_o desciption_n of_o they_o be_v that_o they_o be_v ungodly_a heretic_n that_o teach_v and_o practise_v ungodliness_n as_o you_o may_v see_v ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 17_o 18._o walk_v after_o their_o own_o ungodly_a lust_n sensual_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o who_o enoch_n prophesy_v say_v behold_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n to_o execute_v judgement_n on_o all_o and_o to_o convince_v all_o that_o be_v ungodly_a of_o all_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n which_o they_o have_v ungodly_a commit_v and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n who_o imprison_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n rom._n 1.18_o if_o rom._n 1_o &_o 2._o speak_v of_o baptise_a person_n turn_v heretic_n as_o some_o expositor_n judge_v than_o they_o be_v put_v in_o as_o vile_a a_o character_n and_o as_o distant_a from_o christian_n as_o heathen_n be_v it_o be_v the_o world_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o church_n that_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n 1_o jo._n 5.19_o psal._n 50.16_o to_o the_o wicked_a say_v god_n what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n or_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n see_v thou_o hate_v instruction_n and_o cast_v my_o word_n behind_o thou_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n prov._n 21.27_o so_o then_o must_v his_o false_a promise_v in_o baptism_n so_o prov._n 15.8_o 9.26_o whatever_o they_o may_v say_v with_o their_o mouth_n for_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o faith_n yet_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o wicked_a say_v within_o my_o heart_n that_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n bâfore_o his_o eâs_n ps._n 36.1_o and_o david_n can_v see_v by_o the_o life_n of_o the_o fool_n that_o he_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n even_o when_o they_o do_v evil_a and_o not_o good_a and_o hate_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o call_v not_o upon_o god_n psa._n 14._o see_v mal._n 3.18_o church_n censure_n be_v as_o tertul._n speak_v praejudicium_fw-la futuri_fw-la judicii_fw-la and_o therefore_o must_v go_v on_o the_o ground_n of_o god_n judgement_n which_o be_v to_o sever_v the_o wicked_a from_o the_o just_a mat._n 13.49_o and_o that_o according_a to_o work_n &_o not_o mere_a word_n as_o be_v say_v before_o eccl._n 3.17_o prov._n 15.29_o we_o be_v not_o to_o gather_v those_o into_o the_o church_n who_o we_o know_v to_o be_v far_o from_o god_n and_o he_o put_v away_o but_o such_o be_v wicked_a psal._n 119.119_o thou_o put_v away_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n like_o dross_n 155._o ver_fw-la salvation_n be_v far_o from_o the_o wicked_a they_o be_v estrange_v from_o the_o womb_n psal_n 58.3_o act_n 3.23_o every_o soul_n that_o will_v not_o hear_v that_o prophet_n shall_v be_v destroy_v from_o among_o the_o people_n all_o these_o passage_n with_o multitude_n more_o show_v that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a unworthy_o usurp_v make_v not_o a_o notorious_a ungodly_a man_n to_o be_v in_o any_o capacity_n of_o a_o better_a esteem_n with_o god_n or_o the_o church_n or_o any_o good_a man_n therein_o than_o be_v open_o profess_v infidel_n especial_o that_o want_v the_o mean_n which_o they_o enjoy_v for_o all_o this_o pretence_n of_o they_o can_v give_v we_o no_o probability_n of_o any_o more_o than_o a_o superficial_a assent_n less_o than_o that_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o this_o be_v but_o know_v their_o master_n will_n which_o prepare_v these_o rebel_n to_o be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n and_o shall_v that_o which_o make_v they_o the_o great_a sinner_n give_v they_o right_o of_o admittance_n into_o the_o church_n it_o be_v agustines_n argument_n lib_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o op_n 3._o the_o case_n be_v yet_o more_o clear_a that_o such_o be_v excommunicate_v ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la when_o we_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v far_o more_o usual_a for_o god_n law_n to_o serve_v without_o a_o sentence_n then_o man_v most_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o life_n be_v there_o determine_v to_o our_o hand_n and_o we_o must_v obey_v the_o law_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o judgement_n of_o man_n to_o intervene_v or_o not_o god_n have_v not_o leave_v so_o much_o to_o the_o judicial_a decision_n of_o man_n as_o humane_a law_n do_v it_o be_v a_o great_a doubt_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o power_n proper_o decisive-judicial_a in_o the_o church-guide_n or_o not_o but_o doubtless_o it_o be_v more_o limited_o and_o imperfect_o decisive_n than_o be_v the_o power_n of_o judge_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n so_o that_o if_o all_o the_o ruler_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v forbear_v to_o censure_v notorious_a apostate_n heretic_n ungodly_a one_o yea_o if_o they_o all_o command_v we_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o because_o they_o call_v themselves_o christian_n we_o be_v nevertheless_o bind_v to_o disobey_v they_o and_o to_o avoid_v such_o as_o to_o religious_a communion_n for_o else_o we_o shall_v obey_v man_n against_o god_n who_o have_v direct_v many_o of_o these_o precept_n to_o all_o christian_n and_o not_o only_o to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o guide_n will_v suffer_v the_o woman_n jezabel_n to_o teach_v and_o seduce_v and_o the_o nicolaitan_n to_o abide_v among_o they_o who_o for_o their_o filthiness_n god_n do_v hate_v it_o be_v the_o people_n duty_n for_o all_o that_o to_o avoid_v they_o if_o they_o will_v be_v guiltless_a yea_o cyprian_n tell_v the_o people_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o forsake_v and_o to_o reject_v a_o unworthy_a minister_n that_o be_v by_o other_o set_v over_o they_o or_o do_v intrude_v i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o as_o all_o christian_n must_v beyond_o dispute_n use_v a_o open_a infidel_n as_o such_o though_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o church_n to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o because_o the_o law_n here_o serve_v turn_v without_o a_o judgement_n the_o case_n be_v past_a controversy_n so_o also_o a_o notorious_a ungodly_a man_n though_o pretend_v to_o christianity_n and_o entertain_v by_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v by_o every_o good_a christian_a as_o be_v ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la excommunicate_v by_o god_n most_o of_o the_o objection_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v against_o this_o be_v from_o man_n that_o not_o understand_v this_o phrase_n of_o excommunication_n ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la through_o their_o unacquaintedness_n with_o law-term_n have_v suppose_v that_o we_o mean_v no_o more_o but_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la or_o that_o they_o merit_v excommuication_n or_o it_o be_v their_o due_n but_o ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la mean_n ex_fw-la vi_fw-la solius_fw-la legis_fw-la sine_fw-la sententia_fw-la judicis_fw-la its_o common_a for_o legislator_n in_o several_a case_n either_o where_o judge_n or_o other_o officer_n be_v needless_a or_o can_v be_v have_v or_o may_v not_o be_v stay_v for_o to_o enable_v the_o subject_n to_o do_v execution_n without_o any_o more_o judgement_n and_o so_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o avoid_v such_o notorious_a
yet_o the_o patient_n have_v no_o right_a to_o warrant_v his_o claim_n and_o therefore_o his_o claim_n itself_o be_v unjust_a for_o want_v of_o antecedent_n right_o it_o can_v not_o give_v he_o a_o proper_a subsequent_a right_n though_o in_o the_o common_a judgement_n of_o undiscerning_a man_n he_o have_v right_o 3._o a_o kind_n of_o right_n in_o a_o benefit_n may_v be_v convey_v by_o actual_a physical_a application_n without_o moral_a conveyance_n of_o title_n as_o if_o i_o cast_v a_o garment_n over_o a_o mad_a man_n that_o strip_v himself_o naked_a while_o it_o be_v on_o he_o he_o may_v but_o improper_o be_v say_v to_o have_v right_o in_o it_o which_o be_v but_o proper_o non_fw-fr injust_a uti_fw-la it_o be_v no_o injustice_n in_o he_o to_o use_v it_o while_o you_o permit_v he_o but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o present_a case_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o antecedent_n right_o to_o the_o thing_n but_o a_o subsequent_a right_n in_o the_o thing_n when_o they_o have_v it_o and_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o claim_n before_o hand_n the_o party_n have_v no_o antecedent_n title_n but_o our_o case_n concern_v a_o antedent_a title_n or_o else_o the_o question_n will_v be_v only_o whether_o sacrament_n be_v null_a to_o such_o when_o they_o have_v they_o 2._o because_o this_o be_v not_o proper_a right_n 3._o because_o even_o this_o non_fw-fr injustè_fw-fr possidere_fw-la never_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o unsanctified_a unbelieve_a soul_n because_o it_o be_v not_o bare_a providential_a disposal_n that_o cast_v sacrament_n upon_o he_o like_o the_o rain_n from_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v his_o own_o unjust_a claim_n and_o seek_v that_o antecede_v and_o cause_v his_o possession_n so_o that_o we_o may_v dismiss_v this_o from_o our_o further_a enquiry_n and_o there_o be_v that_o i_o remember_v no_o other_o way_n of_o convey_v right_o to_o benefit_n which_o can_v possible_o concern_v our_o case_n than_o these_o abovementioned_a and_o therefore_o i_o may_v suppose_v that_o here_o be_v a_o sufficient_a enumeration_n if_o any_o will_v make_v a_o contract_n or_o mutuâl_a covenant_n to_o be_v a_o different_a way_n they_o be_v deceive_v for_o as_o our_o covenant_a act_n confer_v not_o the_o benefit_n but_o be_v only_o a_o condition_n of_o god_n collation_n else_o a_o man_n shall_v give_v it_o to_o himself_o so_o the_o covenant_a act_n on_o god_n part_n be_v by_o the_o fore-described_n free_a donation_n and_o it_o be_v only_o by_o the_o stand_a promise_n which_o be_v not_o alter_v when_o we_o consent_v though_o only_o than_o it_o become_v effectual_a because_o that_o consent_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o its_o efficacy_n so_o much_o concern_v the_o right_n to_o benefit_n and_o the_o debitum_fw-la habendi_fw-la or_o antecedent_n title_n the_o next_o kind_n of_o râght_n be_v that_o which_o respect_v not_o benefit_n but_o our_o own_o action_n and_o this_o right_a or_o justness_n of_o action_n be_v 1._o of_o the_o action_n of_o a_o officer_n or_o administrator_n which_o be_v autoritas_fw-la agendi_fw-la and_o proceed_v from_o a_o commission_n or_o a_o command_n which_o be_v equivalent_a 2._o the_o action_n of_o a_o subject_a as_o such_o in_o obey_v which_o be_v officium_fw-la or_o debitum_fw-la agendi_fw-la common_o call_v duty_n this_o result_v from_o the_o preceptive_a part_n of_o every_o law_n and_o so_o every_o man_n have_v a_o right_a to_o do_v his_o duty_n which_o strict_o be_v but_o to_o say_v it_o be_v right_a that_o he_o do_v it_o or_o it_o be_v due_a from_o he_o to_o god_n or_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o it_o 3._o the_o three_o sort_n of_o action_n be_v such_o as_o be_v neither_o command_v nor_o forbid_v but_o either_o the_o law_n meddle_v not_o with_o they_o and_o so_o negative_o permit_v they_o or_o else_o it_o express_o make_v they_o indifferent_a and_o so_o positive_o permit_v they_o such_o we_o say_v a_o man_n may_v rightful_o do_v which_o be_v indeed_o neither_o necessary_o nor_o sinful_o but_o only_o the_o thing_n be_v licita_fw-la such_o as_o may_v be_v do_v to_o apply_v these_o to_o our_o present_a case_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o none_o of_o these_o be_v mean_v in_o our_o present_a question_n for_o 1._o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o a_o minister_n to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o any_o that_o be_v unregenerate_a for_o suppose_v that_o they_o require_v it_o this_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n and_o we_o may_v just_o though_o with_o due_a limitation_n and_o condition_n excite_v they_o to_o desire_v it_o while_o we_o know_v they_o not_o to_o be_v unregenerate_a or_o persuade_v they_o to_o do_v it_o with_o faith_n and_o repentance_n 2._o nor_o yet_o be_v it_o any_o of_o our_o question_n whether_o the_o action_n of_o receive_v be_v command_v to_o any_o that_o be_v unregenerate_a and_o so_o be_v his_o duty_n though_o this_o question_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o our_o end_n as_o that_o propound_a i_o shall_v also_o speak_v anon_o to_o the_o decision_n of_o it_o 3._o nor_o be_v it_o any_o of_o our_o question_n whether_o sacramental_a reception_n be_v mere_o quid_fw-la licitum_fw-la or_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n to_o they_o for_o this_o be_v not_o pretend_v our_o question_n be_v then_o 1._o of_o the_o benefit_n direct_o and_o of_o the_o duty_n but_o consequential_o 2_o and_o of_o the_o debitum_fw-la habendi_fw-la direct_o and_o but_o consequent_o of_o the_o debitum_fw-la agendi_fw-la 3._o and_o of_o the_o title_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o right_n or_o of_o a_o antecedent_n right_o to_o the_o benefit_n even_o a_o right_n that_o may_v warrant_v before_o god_n a_o claim_n and_o not_o of_o a_o mere_a subsequent_a right_n in_o it_o much_o less_o of_o a_o possession_n without_o proper_a right_n or_o of_o a_o be_v a_o object_n of_o the_o just_a action_n of_o another_o 4._o it_o be_v of_o a_o right_o give_v by_o god_n and_o not_o of_o any_o thing_n which_o they_o may_v call_v a_o right_n that_o come_v another_o way_n before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o negative_a of_o the_o question_n which_o i_o shall_v maintain_v i_o shall_v lay_v down_o what_o be_v easy_o grant_v the_o opponent_n in_o these_o few_o proposition_n follow_v prop._n 1._o god_n have_v bestow_v christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n justification_n adoption_n sanctification_n and_o right_o to_o sacrament_n conditional_o upon_o all_o at_o least_o that_o hear_v that_o word_n even_o infidel_n heathen_n persecutor_n of_o christianity_n that_o never_o have_v a_o thought_n of_o accept_v christ._n prop._n 2._o minister_n may_v and_o must_v give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o many_o professor_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o repentance_n who_o have_v not_o the_o faith_n or_o repentance_n which_o they_o profess_v suppose_v that_o these_o shall_v require_v the_o sacrament_n at_o their_o hand_n prop._n 3._o these_o hypocrite_n may_v have_v right_a to_o the_o sacrament_n in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la that_o be_v ecclesiâ_fw-la judice_fw-la which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o their_o pretence_n of_o a_o true_a right_n before_o god_n be_v such_o as_o the_o church_n can_v judge_v to_o be_v false_a and_o therefore_o be_v bind_v to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o they_o as_o to_z man_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v that_o proper_a right_n as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v judge_v prop._n 4._o if_o it_o shall_v after_o be_v discover_v that_o the_o party_n have_v no_o proper_a right_n but_o that_o the_o church_n be_v mistake_v in_o their_o judgement_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o the_o external_a baptism_n be_v or_o be_v null_a or_o to_o be_v readministred_n though_o it_o reach_v not_o its_o main_a end_n prop._n 5._o infidel_n heathen_n turk_n be_v oblige_v to_o seek_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n that_o be_v to_o become_v true_a believer_n and_o then_o to_o seek_v and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n prop._n 6._o when_o the_o church_n administer_v sacrament_n to_o hypocrite_n as_o they_o do_v but_o their_o duty_n so_o god_n approve_v their_o action_n as_o know_v they_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o therefore_o so_o far_o as_o that_o come_v to_o the_o improper_a right_a coram_fw-la ecclesià _fw-la be_v also_o coram_fw-la deo_fw-la as_o in_o the_o foresay_a comparison_n if_o the_o physician_n know_v his_o patient_v to_o dissemble_v that_o he_o may_v have_v his_o cordial_n and_o the_o apothecary_n do_v not_o know_v it_o the_o physician_n will_v justify_v his_o apothecary_n in_o his_o administration_n so_o will_v god_n justify_v the_o foresay_a administration_n of_o his_o sacrament_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o hypocrite_n to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o just_a tradition_n for_o the_o negative_a prop._n 1._o god_n have_v not_o give_v by_o promise_n testament_n or_o any_o other_o deed_n of_o gift_n a_o proper_a title_n to_o sacrament_n to_o any_o that_o have_v not_o save_v faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o
their_o seed_n which_o coram_fw-la deo_fw-la will_v warrant_v they_o to_o require_v and_o receive_v they_o prop._n 2._o god_n have_v not_o command_v or_o allow_v any_o that_o have_v not_o save_v faith_n to_o seek_v or_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o that_o condition_n but_o have_v make_v it_o the_o order_n of_o their_o duty_n first_o to_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o then_o to_o seek_v and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n these_o two_o proposition_n i_o shall_v now_o brief_o but_o sufficient_o prove_v the_o first_o have_v in_o it_o three_o part_n 1._o that_o god_n have_v not_o make_v any_o deed_n of_o gift_n of_o sacrament_n or_o right_a to_o sacrament_n to_o any_o that_o be_v short_a of_o save_v faith_n save_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o faithful_a 2._o that_o therefore_o such_o have_v no_o title_n to_o sacrament_n coram_fw-la deo_fw-la that_o can_v proper_o be_v so_o call_v 3._o that_o therefore_o they_o can_v lawful_o claim_v and_o receive_v they_o though_o if_o they_o claim_v they_o we_o may_v lawful_o administer_v they_o to_o avoid_v confusion_n i_o shall_v take_v these_o distinct_o 1._o that_o god_n have_v make_v no_o promise_n or_o deed_n of_o gift_n of_o sacrament_n or_o right_o to_o they_o to_o any_o that_o be_v short_a of_o save_v faith_n or_o on_o any_o low_a condition_n than_o save_a faith_n i_o prove_v arg._n 1._o there_o be_v none_o such_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n therefore_o god_n have_v make_v none_o such_o we_o have_v long_o expect_v the_o production_n of_o any_o such_o gift_n or_o promise_n and_o yet_o none_o be_v produce_v which_o be_v likely_a will_v have_v be_v if_o it_o can_v have_v be_v find_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v nowhere_o arg._n 2._o if_o the_o promise_n or_o grant_v of_o right_a to_o sacrament_n be_v make_v on_o any_o condition_n beside_o save_a faith_n then_o 1._o either_o on_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o faith_n 2._o or_o on_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o real_a inferior_a faith_n or_o 3._o on_o condition_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o inferior_a faith_n but_o none_o of_o these_o three_o ergo_fw-la the_o enumeration_n will_v be_v acknowledge_v sufficient_a by_o they_o that_o we_o have_v now_o to_o deal_v with_o and_o 1._o that_o the_o bare_a profession_n of_o save_a faith_n be_v never_o make_v the_o condition_n of_o any_o promise_n or_o deed_n of_o gift_n by_o which_o a_o title_n to_o baptism_n be_v convey_v appear_v 1._o in_o that_o none_o such_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n god_n nowhere_o say_v if_o thou_o will_v but_o profess_v or_o say_v thât_o thou_o believe_v thou_o shall_v be_v baptize_v or_o have_v right_o to_o sacrament_n though_o the_o church_n must_v administer_v they_o on_o that_o profession_n 2._o else_o god_n shall_v command_v a_o man_n to_o lie_v or_o justify_v he_o in_o it_o and_o make_v a_o lie_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o mercy_n though_o every_o duty_n be_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o justification_n yet_o every_o such_o condition_n be_v a_o duty_n and_o every_o duty_n be_v command_v and_o god_n do_v not_o command_v any_o man_n to_o lie_v or_o to_o profess_v to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v not_o or_o do_v what_o he_o do_v not_o or_o have_v what_o he_o have_v not_o much_o less_o will_v he_o make_v this_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o promise_n object_n god_n command_v both_o believe_a and_o profession_n therefore_o profession_n be_v part_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o that_o they_o profess_v but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v answ._n but_o god_n so_o connex_v these_o duty_n together_o that_o the_o late_a be_v a_o sin_n and_o no_o duty_n if_o it_o keep_v not_o its_o place_n and_o be_v perform_v without_o the_o former_a if_o a_o man_n tell_v a_o lie_n by_o speak_v any_o good_a which_o he_o never_o think_v its_o true_a that_o god_n will_v have_v have_v he_o both_o think_v it_o and_o speak_v it_o and_o then_o it_o will_v have_v be_v no_o lie_n but_o he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o speak_v it_o before_o he_o think_v it_o for_o than_o its_o a_o lie_n and_o you_o can_v say_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v only_o in_o not_o think_v it_o and_o not_o in_o speak_v it_o which_o be_v part_n of_o his_o duty_n for_o it_o be_v both_o his_o sin_n not_o to_o think_v it_o and_o to_o speak_v it_o when_o he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o and_o speâking_v it_o be_v not_o his_o duty_n save_v upon_o presupposal_n that_o he_o think_v it_o or_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o other_o order_n to_o be_v perform_v the_o same_o be_v here_o the_o case_n between_o believe_v and_o profess_v to_o believe_v 3._o god_n make_v nothing_o the_o matter_n of_o duty_n or_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o gift_n but_o what_o have_v some_o moral_a worth_n in_o it_o which_o may_v show_v it_o fit_a to_o be_v well_o please_v to_o he_o but_o the_o bare_a verbal_a profession_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o heart_n have_v no_o such_o moral_a worth_n in_o it_o as_o may_v make_v it_o please_v in_o his_o eye_n ergo_fw-la 2._o and_o then_o for_o a_o inferior_a faith_n that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o god_n promise_n i_o have_v full_o prove_v in_o another_o disputation_n moreover_o 1._o no_o such_o promise_n can_v be_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o it_o can_v its_o lâke_n we_o shall_v have_v have_v it_o ere_o now_o 2._o the_o promise_n be_v express_o make_v on_o the_o condition_n of_o save_a faith_n therefore_o not_o of_o any_o other_o of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o follow_a argument_n only_o here_o i_o add_v that_o as_o to_o the_o administration_n of_o seal_n no_o man_n can_v know_v the_o sincerity_n or_o reality_n of_o a_o inferior_a kind_n of_o faith_n any_o more_o than_o of_o a_o save_a faith_n 3._o and_o then_o for_o the_o three_o viz._n the_o profession_n of_o a_o dogmatical_a or_o other_o inferior_a faith_n it_o can_v be_v no_o condition_n 1._o because_o the_o faith_n itself_o profess_v be_v none_o therefore_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o iâ_n none_o 2._o the_o profession_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n be_v none_o much_o less_o of_o a_o low_a faith_n observe_v in_o all_o this_o that_o when_o i_o mention_v a_o dogmatical_a faith_n i_o take_v it_o in_o mr._n blake_n sense_n and_o the_o sense_n that_o its_o common_o take_v in_o viz._n for_o a_o assent_n that_o come_v short_a of_o that_o which_o justify_v and_o not_o as_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n do_v who_o call_v justify_v faith_n by_o the_o name_n of_o dogmatical_a faith_n as_o do_v not_o from_o miraculous_a faith_n because_o they_o ordinary_o place_v justify_v faith_n in_o assent_n so_o cyril_n and_o john_n hierosol_n cateche_n 5._o pag._n mihi_fw-la 43._o distinguish_v faith_n into_o dogmatical_a which_o be_v save_v and_o into_o that_o which_o be_v of_o grace_n by_o which_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v he_o mean_v by_o grace_n the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o some_o protestant_n too_o legâ_n d._n alard_n vaek_v comment_fw-fr in_o symbol_n apost_n proleg_n cap._n 5._o pag._n 20.21_o argum._n 3._o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o covenant_n testament_n or_o deed_n of_o gift_n by_o which_o god_n bestow_v christ_n and_o right_o to_o sacrament_n and_o that_o on_o the_o same_o condition_n but_o the_o covenant_n or_o testament_n bestow_v himself_o only_o on_o the_o condition_n of_o save_v faith_n therefore_o it_o bestow_v right_a to_o sacrament_n only_o on_o condition_n of_o save_v faith_n that_o there_o be_v any_o covenant_n distinct_a from_o that_o one_o covenant_n of_o grace_n mr._n blake_n disow_v as_o a_o fancy_n that_o never_o enter_v into_o his_o thought_n pag._n 125._o that_o this_o one_o covenant_n or_o testament_n give_v right_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o sacrament_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v evident_a 1._o because_o the_o word_n distinguish_v not_o therefore_o in_o this_o case_n we_o may_v not_o distinguish_v it_o offer_v christ_n and_o sacrament_n to_o man_n on_o these_o term_n if_o they_o will_v believe_v but_o it_o do_v not_o give_v we_o the_o least_o hint_n that_o by_o believe_v be_v mean_v two_o several_a sort_n of_o faith_n whereof_o one_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o right_a in_o christ_n &_o the_o other_o to_o right_a to_o sacrament_n mr._n blake_n that_o so_o abhor_v the_o impute_v of_o equivocal_a term_n to_o the_o scripture_n i_o hope_v will_v not_o feign_v they_o to_o speak_v so_o equivocal_o if_o the_o word_n have_v ever_o say_v it_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o right_n to_o christ_n and_o such_o a_o different_a kind_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o right_a to_o sacrament_n then_o we_o may_v have_v warrantable_o so_o distinguish_v ourselves_o
infidelity_n and_o doubt_v and_o have_v so_o much_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n as_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o resolve_v to_o trust_v their_o everlasting_a happiness_n only_o on_o that_o bottom_n though_o with_o the_o forsake_v of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n yet_o be_v they_o far_o short_a of_o a_o full_a assurance_n or_o certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v principal_o in_o doubt_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o this_o act_n of_o their_o faith_n now_o i_o will_v know_v what_o mr._n blake_n will_v have_v these_o godly_a person_n do_v that_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o their_o dogmatical_a faith_n but_o be_v oft_o ready_a to_o say_v i_o shall_v one_o day_n perish_v by_o this_o unbelief_n if_o he_o will_v have_v they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n without_o assurance_n of_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o they_o may_v receive_v they_o without_o assurance_n of_o a_o justify_v faith_n though_o we_o make_v this_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o title_n as_o they_o do_v the_o other_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o great_a controversy_n among_o the_o reform_a divine_n whether_o a_o unconverted_a man_n can_v have_v that_o faith_n which_o we_o call_v dogmatical_a i_o know_v but_o two_o or_o three_o divine_n to_o be_v of_o mr._n blake_n opinion_n though_o its_o like_a enough_o there_o may_v be_v more_o and_o one_o of_o they_o think_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o justify_v faith_n lie_v only_o in_o assent_n another_o i_o have_v hear_v in_o conference_n maintain_v that_o wicked_a man_n or_o the_o unconvert_v do_v not_o indeed_o believe_v god_n nor_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o sure_a a_o dogmatical_a faith_n be_v a_o justify_v faith_n and_o he_o that_o must_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o one_o must_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o other_o when_o it_o be_v not_o real_o another_o but_o the_o same_o or_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o same_o this_o also_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o many_o protestant_a divine_n as_o bishop_n downam_n camero_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o many_o more_o viz._n that_o faith_n lie_v in_o assent_n or_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o protestant_n be_v that_o this_o assent_n be_v one_o essential_a part_n of_o justify_v faith_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o understanding_n as_o well_o as_o the_o will_n i_o remember_v scarce_o any_o of_o note_n beside_o amesius_n that_o place_v it_o in_o the_o will_v only_o and_o make_v the_o act_n of_o the_o intellect_n to_o be_v but_o integral_a or_o preparatory_a and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o grace_n or_o holiness_n and_o rectitude_n in_o the_o intellect_n i_o do_v not_o yet_o conceive_v wherein_o it_o can_v consist_v if_o not_o in_o light_n procure_v knowledge_n of_o and_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o how_o much_o of_o this_o jure_fw-la vel_fw-la injuria_fw-la mr._n blake_n yield_v to_o the_o unregenerate_a see_v he_o on_o sacr_n pag._n 179._o as_o in_o these_o word_n and_n therefore_o though_o the_o wicked_a match_n the_o regenerate_v in_o assent_n in_o their_o understanding_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o their_o understanding_n therefore_o be_v true_o sanctify_a i_o be_o far_o from_o believe_v that_o the_o wicked_a do_v match_v the_o regenerate_v in_o assent_n in_o their_o understanding_n but_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v this_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o the_o rectitude_n or_o sanctity_n of_o the_o understanding_n be_v see_v he_o suppose_v that_o this_o be_v not_o it_o he_o that_o with_o a_o deep_a habitual_a assent_n do_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a good_a and_o that_o for_o he_o and_o that_o heaven_n be_v more_o desirable_a than_o earth_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o by_o christ_n receive_v as_o our_o priest_n prophet_n and_o king_n etc._n etc._n i_o think_v he_o have_v a_o sanctify_a understanding_n or_o else_o i_o know_v not_o who_o have_v nor_o what_o it_o be_v but_o in_o such_o great_a point_n as_o this_o if_o mr._n blake_n have_v make_v any_o new_a discovery_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o sanctity_n or_o rectitude_n in_o the_o intellect_n as_o a_o thing_n differ_v from_o assent_n he_o may_v have_v deal_v charitable_o to_o have_v tell_v we_o what_o it_o be_v and_o not_o to_o have_v leave_v the_o world_n at_o a_o loss_n 4._o and_o i_o still_o think_v that_o at_o best_o if_o the_o wicked_a have_v a_o true_a dogmatical_a belief_n of_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n it_o be_v as_o hard_a or_o hard_a for_o they_o to_o attain_v assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o dogmatical_a belief_n in_o its_o kind_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o regenerate_v to_o attain_v assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o save_a faith_n in_o its_o kind_n therefore_o if_o the_o wicked_a may_v lawful_o claim_v a_o right_n in_o both_o sacrament_n without_o assurance_n that_o they_o be_v sincere_a in_o their_o kind_n of_o faith_n why_o may_v not_o the_o godly_a claim_n a_o right_n without_o assurance_n of_o sincerity_n in_o their_o kind_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o mr._n blake_n will_v say_v that_o neither_o assurance_n nor_o persuasion_n that_o we_o have_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o claim_n or_o right_n but_o only_o a_o promise_n of_o they_o for_o the_o future_a than_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n have_v right_a and_o may_v lay_v a_o claim_n for_o they_o can_v promise_v to_o be_v christian_n and_o yet_o remain_v heathen_n obj._n 3_o if_o you_o take_v none_o to_o have_v such_o a_o right_a as_o may_v warrant_v their_o claim_n and_o receive_v but_o only_o sound_a believer_n than_o you_o make_v election_n and_o the_o covenant_n and_o seal_n to_o by_o commensurate_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v answ._n the_o term_n be_v ambiguous_a suppose_v that_o we_o understand_v each_o other_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n election_n i_o say_v of_o the_o word_n covenant_n that_o it_o may_v mean_v three_o differ_a thing_n 1._o if_o you_o mean_v the_o conditional_a promise_n of_o christ_n and_o life_n to_o all_o that_o will_v believe_v i_o say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o commensurate_a with_o election_n for_o as_o to_o the_o tenor_n it_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o as_o to_o the_o promulgation_n to_o all_o that_o hear_v it_o this_o be_v sometime_o call_v a_o covenant_n in_o the_o sense_n as_o all_o divine_a constitution_n be_v about_o our_o life_n and_o sometime_o as_o it_o be_v the_o offer_n of_o a_o mutual_a covenant_n and_o sometime_o as_o it_o be_v seem_o accept_a but_o still_o god_n be_v but_o conditional_o oblige_v and_o this_o be_v no_o sufficient_a title_n to_o the_o seal_n for_o than_o it_o be_v due_a to_o open_a infidel_n if_o not_o to_o all_o 2._o if_o by_o the_o word_n covenant_n you_o mean_v man_n own_o promise_n to_o god_n or_o consent_v to_o his_o offer_n so_o i_o say_v it_o be_v either_o sincere_a or_o not_o sincere_a sincere_a consent_n to_o god_n offer_n be_v commensurate_a with_o election_n unless_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o such_o fall_v away_o total_o and_o final_o but_o unsincere_a consent_n as_o when_o it_o only_o to_o half_a the_o offer_n or_o unsincere_a promise_a with_o the_o tongue_n without_o the_o sincere_a consent_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o commensurate_a with_o election_n nor_o do_v it_o warrant_v the_o hypocrite_n to_o claim_v the_o sacrament_n though_o it_o may_v warrant_v i_o to_o give_v they_o if_o he_o claim_v they_o 3._o if_o by_o the_o covenant_n you_o mean_v god_n actual_a obligation_n which_o follow_v man_n acceptance_n which_o be_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o god_n promise_n then_o i_o say_v it_o be_v commensurate_a with_o election_n unless_o you_o can_v prove_v the_o foresay_a doctrine_n of_o apostasy_n for_o when_o god_n have_v promise_v we_o christ_n and_o life_n on_o condition_n of_o our_o acceptance_n or_o consent_n and_o we_o hereupon_o do_v sincere_o consent_v than_o god_n promise_n do_v induce_v on_o he_o as_o we_o may_v speak_v after_o our_o manner_n a_o actual_a obligation_n and_o give_v we_o a_o actual_a right_n to_o the_o benefit_n and_o be_v equivalent_a as_o to_o that_o present_a benefit_n to_o a_o absolute_a promise_n and_o it_o be_v only_o this_o that_o will_v warrant_v our_o claim_n to_o any_o of_o the_o benefit_n obj._n 4._o say_v mr._n blake_n pag._n 121._o and_n whereas_o he_o so_o peremptory_o determine_v that_o though_o wicked_a man_n oblige_v themselves_o yet_o god_n still_o remain_v disoblige_v let_v he_o consider_v whether_o god_n be_v not_o some_o way_n oblige_v to_o all_o that_o he_o vouch_v to_o be_v his_o people_n if_o this_o be_v deny_v there_o will_v be_v find_v no_o great_a happiness_n to_o a_o people_n to_o have_v the_o lord_n for_o their_o god_n but_o god_n avouch_v
may_v receive_v without_o recourse_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o specie_fw-la without_o scripture_n it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o a_o precept_n be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o a_o promise_n or_o deed_n of_o gift_n and_o that_o a_o power_n of_o administer_a to_o one_o that_o demand_v be_v different_a from_o a_o power_n to_o demand_v it_o or_o any_o just_a title_n that_o may_v warrant_v a_o claim_n 4._o if_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v you_o i_o add_v lex_fw-la distinguit_fw-la ergò_fw-la distinguendum_fw-la est_fw-la 1._o you_o confess_v that_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o our_o title_n and_o what_o be_v that_o equal_o coram_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o exclesiâ_fw-la if_o a_o jew_n say_v i_o will_v go_v and_o deride_v mr._n blake_n i_o will_v tell_v he_o to_o day_n that_o i_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o i_o will_v be_v baptise_a by_o he_o and_o tomorrow_o i_o will_v scorn_v christ_n to_o his_o face_n will_v you_o say_v that_o this_o man_n have_v equal_a right_o deo_fw-la judice_fw-la as_o he_o have_v ecclesia_fw-la judice_fw-la i_o will_v not_o be_v too_o confident_a of_o my_o understanding_n your_o mind_n but_o upon_o consideration_n i_o think_v you_o will_v not_o 2._o matth._n 22._o and_o luke_n 14._o the_o servant_n have_v power_n to_o bring_v in_o by_o persuasion_n that_o person_n that_o have_v not_o on_o the_o wedding_n garment_n though_o they_o be_v to_o persuade_v he_o to_o come_v as_o a_o meet_a guest_n and_o so_o with_o that_o garment_n yet_o the_o performance_n they_o leave_v to_o himself_o but_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o warrant_n for_o his_o access_n in_o that_o condition_n and_o he_o meet_v there_o with_o a_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o be_v distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o church_n which_o with_o a_o friend_n how_o come_v thou_o in_o hither_o etc._n etc._n leave_v he_o speechless_a nor_o will_v it_o have_v save_v he_o to_o have_v say_v lord_n i_o be_v teach_v by_o learned_a divine_n that_o there_o be_v no_o forum_n dei_fw-la to_o judge_n of_o my_o right_n to_o sacrament_n beside_o the_o forum_n ecclesiae_fw-la and_o i_o have_v right_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o so_o i_o have_v in_o thou_o and_o thousand_o will_v find_v this_o plea_n prove_v uneffectual_a if_o they_o shall_v be_v encourage_v to_o use_v and_o trust_v to_o it_o 3._o 1._o cor._n 11.31_o 32._o i_o think_v there_o be_v a_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n mention_v against_o unworthy_a receiver_n that_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v it_o my_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n judgement_n which_o lay_v some_o of_o they_o in_o sickness_n some_o in_o weakness_n and_o some_o asleep_a god_n take_v cognisance_n of_o man_n not_o examine_v themselves_o and_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o which_o be_v a_o eat_n and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o that_o further_o than_o the_o church_n do_v 4._o it_o have_v till_o now_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a forum_n or_o judgement_n express_v in_o mat._n 16.19_o and_o mat._n 18.18_o where_o bind_v on_o earth_n and_o bind_v in_o heaven_n be_v distinguish_v and_o lose_v on_o earth_n and_o lose_v in_o heaven_n the_o treatiser_n that_o have_v write_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o the_o expositor_n upon_o this_o text_n have_v not_o think_v that_o these_o two_o be_v but_o one_o nor_o do_v offer_v so_o injurious_o that_o i_o say_v not_o reproachful_o to_o expound_v christ_n word_n if_o you_o say_v that_o though_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o yet_o they_o agree_v for_o that_o shall_v be_v bind_v or_o loose_v in_o heaven_n which_o be_v bind_v or_o loose_v on_o earth_n i_o answer_v that_o be_v quando_fw-la clavis_fw-la non_fw-la errat_fw-la when_o the_o church_n judge_v just_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v for_o god_n will_v not_o judge_v erroneous_o or_o unjust_o because_o man_n do_v so_o yea_o though_o the_o church_n error_n be_v inculpable_a as_o if_o they_o absolve_v or_o excommunicate_v a_o man_n upon_o the_o full_a testimony_n of_o false_a witness_n etc._n etc._n yet_o god_n will_v not_o therefore_o judge_v as_o they_o though_o he_o will_v justify_v their_o act_n of_o judge_v yet_o he_o will_v not_o censure_v the_o true_a title_n of_o the_o person_n to_o communion_n according_o nor_o bind_v or_o loose_v in_o heaven_n according_a to_o any_o mistake_a sentence_n many_o other_o text_n do_v sufficient_o evidence_n this_o distinction_n but_o because_o mr._n blake_n do_v pag._n 187._o and_o often_o so_o peremptory_o renounce_v this_o distinction_n in_o this_o controversy_n i_o shall_v yet_o add_v one_o or_o two_o reason_n to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o arg._n 1._o if_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n &_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v man_n right_a and_o claim_v here_o be_v all_o one_o then_o either_o the_o church_n judgement_n be_v infallible_a in_o this_o matter_n or_o god_n judgement_n be_v fallible_a but_o neither_o be_v the_o church_n judgement_n infallible_a nor_o god_n judgement_n fallible_a therefore_o they_o be_v not_o both_o one_o the_o force_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v evident_a and_o for_o the_o minor_a 1._o to_o say_v god_n judgement_n be_v fallible_a even_o that_o which_o he_o do_v himself_o immediate_o exercise_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v be_v to_o blaspheme_n 2._o to_o say_v that_o man_n judgement_n here_o be_v infallible_a be_v to_o speak_v 1._o that_o which_o can_v be_v prove_v 2._o more_o than_o the_o papist_n yea_o more_o than_o the_o italian_a papist_n say_v of_o the_o pope_n for_o bellarmine_n himself_o will_v confess_v he_o fallible_a about_o such_o personal_a cause_n as_o these_o whether_o such_o a_o man_n cause_n be_v good_a or_o bad_a etc._n etc._n 3._o if_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n be_v in_o this_o case_n infallible_a than_o no_o man_n be_v ever_o wrongful_o admit_v by_o the_o church_n and_o so_o the_o argument_n will_v hold_v à _fw-la facto_fw-la ad_fw-la jus_o such_o a_o one_o be_v admit_v therefore_o he_o have_v right_o to_o claim_v and_o receive_v but_o the_o consequent_a be_v intolerable_a for_o 1._o it_o hinder_v all_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o world_n that_o shall_v believe_v it_o from_o repent_v of_o their_o unjust_a claim_n and_o receive_v and_o justify_v they_o all_o coram_fw-la deo_fw-la but_o sure_o it_o will_v prove_v a_o uneffectual_a justification_n 2._o the_o same_o it_o do_v by_o all_o minister_n that_o ever_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n it_o teach_v they_o to_o justify_v themselves_o as_o infallible_a and_o to_o disclaim_v repentance_n for_o any_o mistake_n he_o that_o dare_v tell_v all_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o never_o give_v a_o man_n a_o sacrament_n without_o right_n coram_fw-la deo_fw-la or_o all_o the_o receiver_n in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o never_o receive_v it_o without_o such_o right_a as_o will_v warrant_v their_o claim_n and_o receive_v will_v show_v whether_o the_o weakness_n even_o of_o good_a man_n arguing_n may_v seduce_v moreover_o if_o the_o minister_n be_v infallible_a in_o this_o case_n then_o either_o by_o a_o ordinary_a ability_n of_o discern_v or_o by_o extraordinary_a privilege_n the_o latter_a be_v not_o pretend_v by_o any_o protestant_n or_o papist_n that_o i_o know_v of_o the_o former_a can_v be_v say_v unless_o it_o be_v also_o say_v 1._o that_o all_o other_o man_n as_o wise_a be_v infallible_a as_o well_o as_o they_o 2._o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o case_n have_v such_o evidence_n that_o no_o minister_n can_v possible_o be_v mistake_v in_o it_o but_o this_o can_v reasonable_o be_v say_v for_o 1._o if_o a_o infidel_n or_o pagan_n come_v in_o scorn_n to_o be_v baptise_a and_o profess_v a_o dogmatical_a faith_n when_o he_o have_v it_o not_o the_o minister_n can_v know_v his_o heart_n 2._o and_o if_o mr._n blake_n will_v say_v that_o the_o very_a scornful_a word_n of_o such_o a_o profess_v pagan_a be_v a_o sufficient_a title_n coram_fw-la deo_fw-la yet_o the_o minister_n may_v possible_o mistake_v his_o word_n and_o think_v he_o say_v i_o do_v believe_v when_o he_o say_v i_o do_v not_o believe_v 3_o or_o the_o minister_n may_v easy_o mistake_v the_o extent_n and_o nature_n of_o mr._n blakes_n dogmatical_a faith_n and_o think_v that_o the_o infidel_n do_v profess_v that_o dogmatical_a faith_n when_o it_o be_v but_o some_o faith_n yet_o low_a than_o it_o or_o but_o part_n of_o it_o furthermore_o if_o minister_n be_v thus_o infallible_a than_o none_o of_o their_o act_n can_v be_v nullity_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v true_a and_o have_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n express_v in_o many_o council_n de_fw-la rebaptizandis_fw-la non_fw-la legitime_fw-la baptizatis_fw-la quoad_fw-la essentiam_fw-la baptismi_fw-la and_o this_o will_v put_v we_o hard_o to_o the_o
246.2_o the_o church_n with_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v and_o to_o who_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n his_o mystical_a body_n the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o choose_a generation_n king_n &_o priest_n to_o god_n but_o this_o be_v the_o invisible_a church_n of_o elect_a believer_n not_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o visible_a professor_n pag._n 248._o the_o church_n who_o gather_v together_o and_o who_o unity_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n intend_v by_o give_v to_o they_o to_o that_o end_n some_o to_o be_v apostle_n etc._n etc._n must_v be_v the_o church_n to_o which_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o privilege_n do_v belong_v but_o the_o lord_n intend_v the_o gather_n etc._n etc._n only_o of_o the_o invisible_a elect_v and_o redeem_a church_n not_o of_o the_o visible_a profess_v or_o confess_v church_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 249.4_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o not_o the_o visible_a as_o it_o be_v such_o have_v right_o to_o the_o sacrament_n because_o these_o who_o have_v right_o to_o the_o covenant_n have_v right_o to_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o only_o the_o invisible_a church_n have_v right_o to_o the_o covenant_n for_o god_n faith_n only_o of_o and_o to_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o visible_a in_o his_o gracious_a purpose_n jer._n 32.38_o and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n jer._n 31.33_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o the_o visible_a be_v not_o within_o the_o covenant_n therefore_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v not_o right_o to_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n and_o in_o so_o far_o as_o god_n be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o his_o pardon_v and_o sanctify_a people_n as_o it_o be_v jer._n 31.33_o 34._o 5._o it_o be_v know_v here_o that_o our_o brethren_n join_v with_o the_o papist_n for_o papist_n ignorant_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n labour_v to_o prove_v that_o etc._n etc._n just_o so_o our_o brethren_n take_v all_o the_o place_n for_o the_o privilege_n covenant_n promise_n style_n of_o sister_n love_n dove_n spouse_n etc._n etc._n 6._o a_o church_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o church_n whereof_o all_o the_o member_n without_o exception_n be_v teach_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o no_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n that_o be_v visible_a professor_n of_o any_o competent_a number_n be_v such_o a_o church_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o no_o visible_a church_n as_o such_o be_v a_o people_n or_o church_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n see_v roger_n catechis_n part_n 2._o art_n 6._o pag._n 176_o 177._o concl._n 3_o a_o visible_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n be_v that_o which_o essential_o constitute_v a_o visible_a church_n only_o our_o brethren_n and_o we_o differ_v much_o about_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o profession_n our_o brethren_n will_v have_v none_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v satisfactory_a to_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o give_v evidence_n so_o clear_a as_o the_o judgement_n of_o discern_a man_n can_v attain_v unto_o that_o they_o be_v true_o regenerate_v see_v further_o this_o much_o i_o have_v cite_v special_o as_o to_o the_o main_a cause_n further_n as_o to_o the_o distinction_n in_o question_n see_v he_o after_o pag._n 185.4_o §_o 5._o 1._o dist._n all_o believer_n in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la before_o god_n have_v right_o to_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n these_o to_o who_o the_o covenant_n and_o body_n of_o the_o charter_n belong_v to_o these_o the_o seal_n belong_v but_o in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la in_o a_o orderly_a church_n way_n the_o seal_n be_v not_o to_o be_v confer_v by_o the_o church_n upon_o person_n because_o they_o believe_v but_o because_o they_o profess_v their_o believe_v see_v further_o pag._n 188._o 1._o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v principal_o give_v to_o the_o invisible_a church_n as_o the_o covenant_n itself_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o invisible_a church_n as_o such_o as_o a_o number_n of_o believer_n have_v only_o right_o before_o god_n to_o both_o covenant_n and_o seal_n 2._o it_o be_v true_a the_o orderly_a and_o ecclesiastic_a way_n of_o dispense_n the_o seal_n be_v that_o they_o be_v dispense_v only_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n pag._n 286._o these_o and_o many_o other_o place_n do_v strong_o prove_v our_o point_n and_o special_o that_o the_o profession_n of_o simon_n magus_n who_o before_o god_n deserve_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n act._n 8._o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v one_o a_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n yea_o but_o none_o deserve_v in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o the_o church_n court_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o but_o such_o as_o either_o confess_v scandalous_a sin_n or_o be_v contumacious_a or_o convict_v judicial_o of_o the_o same_o before_o witness_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o author_n in_o his_o peaceable_a plea_n pag._n 181._o we_o preach_v and_o invite_v in_o the_o gospel_n all_o the_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o all_o the_o wicked_a to_o come_v and_o hear_v and_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o receive_v the_o promise_n thereof_o with_o faith_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o this_o heavenly_a banquet_n without_o their_o wedding_n garment_n math._n 22.12_o 13._o 2_o cor._n 2.16_o mat._n 21.43_o 44._o it_o follow_v not_o because_o they_o profane_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n that_o minister_n who_o baptize_v the_o infant_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o profane_a person_n be_v accessary_a to_o the_o profane_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n who_o minister_n shall_v receive_v as_o member_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o church_n and_o another_o thing_n who_o shall_v come_v in_o pag._n 183._o object_n divine_a wrath_n be_v kindle_v for_o the_o profanation_n of_o holy_a thing_n answ._n that_o this_o be_v the_o minister_n or_o church_n profanation_n of_o holy_a thing_n be_v not_o prove_v it_o be_v not_o wrath_n procure_v by_o the_o minister_n or_o those_o who_o receive_v they_o into_o the_o church_n but_o wrath_n procure_v by_o the_o unworthy_a in_o comer_n so_o far_o rutherford_n have_v say_v thus_o much_o to_o mr._n blakes_n denial_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o the_o church_n in_o this_o case_n i_o proceed_v to_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o his_o book_n pag._n 141._o mr._n blake_n 3._o they_o may_v tell_v he_o of_o the_o necessity_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o minister_n to_o profane_v this_o divine_a ordinance_n in_o put_v this_o seal_n ordinary_o and_o unavoidable_o to_o mere_a blank_a paper_n which_o be_v a_o most_o contumelious_a abuse_n of_o it_o ans._n they_o may_v soon_o tell_v it_o than_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v any_o profanation_n or_o contumelious_a abuse_n big_a word_n may_v be_v bad_a argument_n it_o be_v the_o claimer_n that_o be_v the_o profaner_n who_o you_o encourage_v by_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v a_o title_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o minister_n who_o be_v never_o make_v a_o searcher_n of_o heart_n no_o not_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n and_o therefore_o may_v just_o set_v the_o seal_n to_o a_o blank_a paper_n when_o the_o receiver_n be_v make_v judge_n whether_o it_o be_v blank_a or_o not_o or_o at_o least_o be_v to_o give_v we_o the_o evidence_n that_o we_o must_v proceed_v upon_o i_o will_v you_o will_v before_o this_o have_v tell_v we_o whether_o one_o that_o dissemble_o pretend_v your_o dogmatical_a faith_n be_v a_o blank_a paper_n or_o not_o or_o one_o that_o as_o a_o parrot_n be_v teach_v to_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n etc._n etc._n when_o he_o understand_v not_o what_o he_o say_v if_o not_o it_o seem_v a_o dogmatical_a faith_n be_v not_o the_o title_n then_o in_o your_o account_n if_o yea_o then_o do_v the_o minister_n profane_v the_o ordinance_n in_o give_v it_o such_o and_o have_v not_o mr._n blake_n seal_v to_o many_o such_o blank_n and_o contumelious_o abuse_v the_o ordinance_n mr._n blake_n they_o may_v tell_v he_o that_o poor_a soul_n be_v thus_o miserable_o cheat_v in_o bear_v they_o in_o hand_n that_o these_o great_a privilege_n and_o consequent_o all_o further_a church_n privilege_n be_v they_o when_o the_o conveyance_n be_v mere_a fraudulent_a that_o cast_v it_o upon_o they_o answ._n 1._o alas_o poor_a soul_n alas_o miserable_a cheater_n but_o who_o be_v they_o they_o that_o bear_v they_o in_o hand_n that_o
while_o he_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o faith_n which_o by_o his_o action_n be_v profess_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o actual_a profession_n oâ_n faith_n and_o you_o can_v never_o prove_v that_o christ_n command_v juda_n to_o lie_v by_o profess_v the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v not_o but_o only_o that_o he_o command_v he_o at_o once_o to_o believe_v and_o thus_o profess_v it_o he_o that_o will_v have_v man_n compel_v to_o come_v in_o to_o the_o church_n intend_v that_o they_o must_v bring_v a_o wedding_n garment_n or_o else_o they_o shall_v hear_v how_o come_v thou_o hither_o you_o apprehend_v john_n timpsons_n word_n to_o be_v apposite_a which_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n or_o touch_v not_o the_o point_n if_o the_o right_a object_n be_v real_o believe_v even_o that_o which_o be_v the_o full_a object_n of_o save_a faith_n that_o very_a belief_n be_v save_v and_o prove_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o person_n to_o the_o twelve_o i_o answer_v general_n and_o special_a grace_n ay_o resolve_o maintain_v but_o when_o will_v you_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o general_n grace_n to_o have_v a_o proper_a title_n give_v by_o god_n to_o the_o sacrament_n which_o seal_v up_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n actual_o where_o there_o be_v such_o title_n to_o have_v the_o universal_a conditional_a promise_n or_o covenant_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la dei_fw-la enact_v and_o promulgate_v and_o offer_v the_o world_n with_o many_o incitement_n to_o entertain_v it_o be_v general_a grace_n but_o so_o be_v not_o either_o our_o actual_a heart-covenanting_a the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n nor_o such_o a_o proper_a title_n to_o the_o sign_n of_o both_o when_o you_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o world_n potential_a and_o the_o visible_a church_n actual_a interest_n in_o general_n grace_n you_o give_v we_o pardon_v the_o truth_n a_o mere_a sound_n of_o word_n that_o signify_v nothing_o or_o nothing_o to_o purpose_n you_o can_v call_v it_o general_a grace_n objective_o as_o if_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o particular_a objective_n grace_n the_o rest_n a_o general_n for_o general_n exist_v not_o but_o in_o the_o individual_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o general_n conditional_a promise_n or_o gift_n which_o you_o must_v mean_v by_o general_n grace_n this_o be_v to_o the_o world_n without_o indeed_o but_o a_o offer_n but_o be_v it_o any_o more_o to_o any_o of_o the_o unbeliever_n or_o unregenerate_a within_o what_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o a_o actual_a interest_n in_o a_o conditional_a promise_n which_o all_o the_o hearer_n have_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v short_a of_o the_o true_a actual_a interest_n of_o they_o that_o perform_v the_o condition_n i_o feel_v no_o substance_n in_o this_o notion_n nor_o see_v any_o light_n in_o it_o i_o confess_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a possession_n that_o one_o such_o man_n may_v have_v more_o than_o other_o but_o as_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o proper_a title_n so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o sacrament_n be_v to_o seal_v i_o have_v not_o mr._n hudsons_n book_n now_o by_o i_o but_o your_o solution_n by_o the_o two_o sives_z have_v need_v of_o some_o sift_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o ask_v what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o sacrament_n quoad_fw-la intentionem_fw-la praecepti_fw-la and_o another_o thing_n to_o tell_v what_o eventual_o they_o produce_v i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o sieve_n that_o bring_v man_n into_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n only_o so_o as_o if_o he_o use_v not_o minister_n thereto_o minister_n be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o convert_v and_o heal_v and_o deliver_v and_o save_v man_n to_o your_o 13_o and_o 14_o and_o last_v i_o answer_v that_o we_o easy_o confess_v that_o the_o covenant_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v better_a than_o the_o old_a but_o this_o make_v nothing_o for_o you_o nor_o do_v you_o prove_v that_o it_o do_v the_o force_n of_o the_o first_o section_n of_o your_o book_n as_o it_o may_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o objection_n i_o have_v answer_v before_o as_o to_o your_o authority_n i_o say_v 1._o mr._n vines_n say_v nothing_o which_o prove_v any_o approbation_n of_o your_o opinion_n whether_o mr._n burgess_n do_v i_o leave_v to_o himself_o for_o i_o know_v not_o certain_o all_o that_o i_o know_v of_o since_o dr._n ward_n be_v mr._n blake_n mr._n humphrey_n and_o john_n timpson_n and_o john_n timpson_n mr._n humphrey_n and_o mr._n blake_n your_o 3_o and_o 4_o section_n need_v no_o more_o answer_n i_o think_v than_o what_o be_v already_o give_v you_o need_v not_o these_o pillar_n to_o support_v that_o point_n which_o be_v the_o design_n of_o your_o treatise_n to_o these_o i_o find_v you_o add_v another_o the_o great_a of_o all_o pag._n 611._o which_o you_o say_v sink_v deep_a into_o you_o but_o if_o reason_n will_v do_v it_o i_o will_v pluck_v it_o up_o by_o the_o root_n partly_o by_o desire_v you_o to_o peruse_v what_o i_o have_v twice_o or_o thrice_o before_o answer_v to_o it_o and_o partly_o by_o add_v as_o follow_v that_o 1._o if_o a_o man_n by_o mistake_a doubt_n shall_v keep_v himself_o away_o from_o a_o sacrament_n that_o do_v not_o destroy_v his_o title_n to_o it_o or_o the_o grace_n signify_v nor_o be_v it_o any_o one_o fault_n but_o his_o own_o i_o therefore_o deny_v your_o minor_n it_o be_v not_o this_o doctrine_n that_o cut_v off_o doubt_v christian_n from_o the_o sacrament_n but_o themselves_o that_o do_v culpable_o withdraw_v to_o your_o prosyllogism_n i_o deny_v the_o major_a that_o doctrine_n which_o conclude_v it_o sin_n in_o the_o doubtful_a christian_n to_o receive_v do_v not_o cut_v he_o off_o for_o it_o conclude_v it_o not_o his_o sin_n to_o receive_v in_o itself_o but_o to_o receive_v doubt_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v but_o doubt_v that_o be_v proper_o his_o sin_n and_o withal_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o receive_v and_o his_o great_a sin_n not_o to_o receive_v than_o to_o receive_v and_o though_o a_o err_a conscience_n do_v always_o ensnare_v and_o so_o create_v a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v which_o way_n soever_o we_o go_v till_o it_o be_v rectify_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o trespass_n against_o a_o plain_a precept_n than_o against_o a_o err_a conscience_n in_o many_o case_n but_o the_o main_a stress_n lie_v on_o your_o proof_n which_o be_v from_o rom._n 14.23_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n but_o i_o can_v wish_v you_o will_v consider_v it_o better_o before_o you_o press_v home_o that_o text_n to_o the_o same_o sense_n against_o all_o other_o duty_n as_o you_o do_v against_o this_o lest_o you_o leave_v god_n but_o little_a service_n from_o the_o church_n 1._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o doubt_v about_o indifferent_a matter_n such_o as_o paul_n speak_v of_o as_o eat_v etc._n etc._n for_o there_o he_o be_v condemn_v if_o he_o eat_v because_o he_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v lawful_a to_o forbear_v but_o not_o sure_a that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o eat_v but_o press_v not_o this_o upon_o we_o in_o case_n of_o necessary_a duty_n if_o god_n command_v i_o to_o pray_v praise_n or_o communicate_v my_o doubt_n will_v not_o justify_v my_o forbearance_n and_o though_o it_o entangle_v i_o in_o sin_n it_o can_v disoblige_v i_o from_o duty_n but_o i_o shall_v sin_v more_o if_o i_o forbear_v you_o say_v if_o it_o be_v sin_n for_o the_o unregenerate_a to_o receive_v then_o can_v the_o doubt_a christian_a be_v persuade_v and_o consequent_o sin_v ans._n true_a but_o that_o be_v not_o long_o of_o the_o doctrine_n but_o of_o his_o error_n and_o it_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o practical_a error_n which_o will_v not_o therefore_o justify_v you_o in_o blame_v the_o doctrine_n it_o be_v the_o unavoidable_a effect_n of_o a_o err_a conscience_n and_o again_o i_o say_v he_o sin_v more_o in_o forbear_v whereas_o you_o conclude_v this_o argument_n to_o be_v convince_a i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o why_o it_o convince_v not_o i_o but_o to_o yourselves_o i_o will_v ask_v whether_o it_o do_v not_o also_o convince_v you_o that_o your_o own_o doctrine_n be_v as_o unsufferable_a for_o i_o be_o past_a doubt_n that_o not_o only_o most_o christian_n but_o even_o most_o doubt_v christian_n have_v more_o knowledge_n that_o they_o have_v true_a justify_v faith_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n have_v that_o they_o have_v true_a dogmatical_a faith_n though_o the_o wicked_a doubt_n less_o because_o they_o believe_v and_o regard_v it_o less_o yet_o indeed_o they_o have_v not_o only_o far_a more_o cause_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o dogmatical_a faith_n but_o have_v less_o true_a knowledge_n of_o it_o at_o least_o many_o of_o they_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o when_o so_o many_o true_a christian_n do_v as_o much_o
doubt_n of_o their_o dogmatical_a faith_n as_o of_o any_o now_o what_o will_v you_o do_v with_o all_o these_o if_o you_o take_v their_o faith_n itself_o though_o common_a to_o be_v their_o title_n than_o they_o must_v according_a to_o you_o all_o keep_v a_o way_n while_o they_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v but_o the_o verbal_a profession_n of_o that_o dogmatical_a faith_n that_o be_v their_o title_n before_o god_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n than_o any_o infidel_n may_v make_v himself_o a_o title_n at_o pleasure_n by_o a_o lie_n and_o the_o bare_a opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la of_o speak_v the_o word_n which_o he_o never_o believe_v but_o deride_v the_o sense_n while_o he_o utter_v the_o term_n as_o you_o will_v save_v your_o own_o communicant_n from_o condemn_v themselves_o then_o for_o want_n of_o assurance_n of_o their_o low_a faith_n so_o shall_v you_o direct_v we_o to_o do_v by_o we_o i_o will_v only_o add_v this_o question_n what_o description_n must_v that_o man_n give_v of_o the_o faith_n short_a of_o justify_v which_o entitle_v to_o baptism_n who_o take_v justify_v faith_n itself_o to_o lie_v but_o in_o assent_n you_o know_v my_o meaning_n it_o will_v be_v certain_o another_o kind_n of_o faith_n than_o mr._n blake_n describe_v that_o such_o a_o man_n must_v require_v i_o have_v think_v i_o have_v do_v with_o you_o at_o this_o time_n and_o this_o day_n i_o receive_v a_o book_n of_o mr._n prins_n write_v contain_v the_o fruit_n of_o your_o doctrine_n and_o therein_o i_o find_v a_o passage_n of_o you_o cite_v from_o pag._n 125._o which_o make_v i_o think_v it_o may_v deserve_v further_a consideration_n than_o i_o think_v to_o have_v take_v of_o it_o you_o say_v giving_n and_o receive_v being_n relata_fw-la all_o those_o text_n that_o prove_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o any_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n do_v eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la oblige_v the_o minister_n to_o deliver_v it_o to_o they_o or_o admit_v they_o because_o posito_fw-la uno_fw-la relatorum_fw-la ponitur_fw-la alterum_fw-la answ._n must_v logic_n do_v the_o deed_n at_o last_o if_o so_o it_o will_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o distinguish_v between_o relata_fw-la secundùm_fw-la dici_fw-la &_o secundùm_fw-la esse_fw-la simplices_fw-la &_o duplices_fw-la relationes_fw-la etc._n etc._n ponitur_fw-la autem_fw-la hoc_fw-la unum_fw-la relatorum_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o esse_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o debito_fw-la if_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o former_a than_o you_o know_v 1._o that_o our_o give_v be_v not_o effectual_a give_v but_o offer_v when_o it_o go_v before_o receive_v and_o 2._o that_o as_o scibile_fw-la may_v be_v sine_fw-la scientiâ_fw-la as_o existent_a so_o offer_v may_v be_v without_o receive_v though_o not_o receive_v in_o our_o present_a sense_n without_o offer_v therefore_o one_o of_o these_o may_v be_v put_v without_o the_o other_o but_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v debitum_fw-la offerendi_fw-la &_o recipiendi_fw-la which_o you_o think_v be_v thus_o relate_v but_o 1._o here_o the_o debitum_fw-la offerendi_fw-la go_v first_o and_o the_o debitum_fw-la recipiendi_fw-la come_v after_o and_o be_v but_o conditional_a and_o not_o actual_a till_o the_o very_a act_n of_o oblation_n you_o may_v be_v bind_v to_o offer_v your_o people_n the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o perform_v your_o duty_n they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o receive_v it_o when_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o offer_v it_o but_o only_o on_o condition_n or_o supposition_n that_o you_o actual_o do_v offer_v it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o your_o duty_n and_o they_o that_o be_v connex_v as_o relata_fw-la else_o they_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o receive_v that_o which_o be_v not_o offer_v they_o for_o you_o may_v neglect_v your_o duty_n nor_o be_v it_o your_o actual_a offer_v and_o their_o actual_a receive_v that_o be_v inseparable_o connex_v as_o perfect_v relate_v for_o you_o may_v offer_v it_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v refuse_v but_o you_o will_v say_v at_o least_o the_o thing_n intend_v stand_v good_a that_o posito_fw-la recipiendi_fw-la debito_fw-la ponitur_fw-la etiam_fw-la debitum_fw-la offerendi_fw-la i_o answer_v not_o always_o so_o neither_o unless_o you_o take_v the_o duty_n of_o reception_n to_o be_v actual_a and_o absolute_a and_o not_o conditional_a for_o you_o may_v be_v bind_v to_o receive_v on_o supposition_n that_o i_o offer_v both_o this_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o offer_v much_o less_o be_o i_o eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la as_o you_o strong_o say_v oblige_v to_o deliver_v it_o to_o you_o you_o may_v be_v oblige_v to_o give_v i_o thanks_o suppose_v i_o bestow_v a_o benefit_n on_o you_o and_o your_o thanks_o have_v relation_n to_o my_o benefit_n and_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o yet_o understand_v that_o i_o be_o eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la oblige_v to_o give_v you_o that_o benefit_n because_o you_o must_v be_v thankful_a if_o i_o do_v your_o obligation_n to_o receive_v be_v plain_o consequential_a and_o hypothetical_a suppose_v i_o actual_o offer_v it_o and_o that_o can_v so_o necessary_o infer_v the_o duty_n of_o offer_v for_o i_o make_v little_a doubt_n to_o prove_v that_o in_o many_o case_n when_o the_o minister_n sin_v in_o his_o offer_n it_o be_v yet_o the_o people_n duty_n to_o receive_v it_o if_o he_o do_v offer_v it_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n may_v unjust_o usurp_v the_o chair_n of_o moses_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v the_o people_n duty_n to_o hear_v they_o the_o priest_n may_v usurp_v their_o place_n and_o yet_o the_o cleanse_a leper_n may_v be_v bind_v to_o show_v himself_o to_o they_o nero_n may_v sin_v by_o ask_v tribute_n when_o it_o may_v be_v my_o duty_n to_o give_v it_o he_o if_o he_o ask_v it_o if_o mr._n prin_fw-mi have_v think_v that_o your_o argument_n will_v justify_v a_o thief_n in_o take_v his_o purse_n by_o the_o high_a way_n i_o do_v not_o think_v he_o will_v have_v cite_v it_o give_v and_o take_v here_o be_v relative_n too_o if_o a_o thief_n demand_v your_o purse_n resolve_v to_o kill_v you_o if_o you_o deny_v it_o it_o may_v be_v your_o duty_n to_o give_v it_o to_o save_v your_o life_n when_o in_o my_o opinion_n it_o be_v not_o eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la his_o duty_n to_o demand_v or_o take_v it_o well!_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o my_o answer_n to_o you_o if_o you_o have_v lay_v better_a ground_n for_o it_o and_o well_o limit_v it_o i_o may_v well_o grant_v you_o that_o when_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o receive_v it_o imply_v the_o minister_n duty_n to_o offer_v it_o they_o but_o than_o you_o must_v take_v duty_n as_o you_o find_v it_o entire_o at_o least_o essential_o and_o you_o must_v not_o cut_v off_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o duty_n yea_o leave_v out_o the_o essential_o and_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o sin_n god_n command_v people_n first_o to_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o then_o to_o profess_v it_o by_o word_n and_o sacramental_a action_n and_o therewith_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o his_o special_a grace_n this_o be_v your_o duty_n perform_v your_o duty_n so_o far_o as_o be_v antecedent_n to_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v confess_v that_o i_o will_v follow_v and_o i_o must_v offer_v you_o the_o sacrament_n but_o if_o you_o will_v refuse_v to_o repent_v or_o believe_v or_o to_o profess_v that_o you_o do_v so_o in_o a_o credible_a sort_n or_o will_v by_o word_n or_o life_n profess_v that_o you_o do_v not_o so_o and_o yet_o will_v demand_v the_o sacrament_n you_o do_v not_o your_o duty_n and_o so_o i_o be_o not_o oblige_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o man_n duty_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n without_o faith_n and_o repentance_n yea_o or_o a_o credible_a profession_n of_o they_o or_o to_o profess_v by_o that_o reception_n that_o he_o take_v christ_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o when_o it_o be_v a_o lie_n and_o then_o you_o say_v somewhat_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v mediate_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v first_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o word_n and_o then_o to_o hear_v it_o and_o then_o to_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o then_o to_o seek_v the_o sacrament_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o may_v do_v the_o last_o first_o and_o receive_v before_o they_o repent_v moreover_o as_o the_o receiver_n be_v bind_v ad_fw-la ordinem_fw-la &_o modum_fw-la and_o not_o simple_o and_o any_o how_o to_o receive_v so_o i_o be_o bind_v ad_fw-la ordinom_n &_o modum_fw-la and_o not_o any_o how_o to_o give_v and_o therefore_o i_o must_v first_o know_v my_o call_n to_o it_o as_o a_o pastor_n and_o i_o must_v do_v my_o best_a to_o help_v the_o people_n to_o a_o due_a preparation_n and_o i_o must_v do_v it_o decent_o in_o order_n and_o to_o edification_n and_o the_o miss_n of_o one_o of_o these_o may_v turn_v the_o duty_n into_o a_o sin_n i_o be_o not_o therefore_o of_o your_o opinion_n as_o you_o next_o express_v it_o that_o there_o be_v as_o
church_n for_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n see_v also_o ephes._n 4_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 12.12_o 13_o 26_o 27._o for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n so_o also_o be_v christ._n for_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o whether_o one_o member_n suffer_v all_o the_o member_n suffer_v with_o it_o or_o one_o member_n be_v honour_v all_o the_o member_n necessary_a to_o say_v somewhat_o to_o the_o point_n which_o i_o shall_v do_v with_o as_o much_o brevity_n as_o i_o can_v without_o injury_n to_o the_o cause_n because_o here_o be_v several_a title_n common_o give_v to_o unsound_a professor_n which_o the_o question_n do_v take_v in_o and_o we_o can_v speak_v to_o they_o all_o at_o once_o i_o shall_v begin_v at_o the_o first_o and_o then_o the_o rest_n may_v easy_o be_v dispatch_v yea_o the_o most_o that_o needs_o to_o be_v say_v concern_v they_o will_v fall_v in_o in_o order_n to_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o first_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v for_o a_o judge_n or_o rule_n for_o the_o determine_n of_o our_o controversy_n custom_n be_v the_o master_n of_o language_n and_o if_o any_o one_o will_v pretend_v to_o so_o much_o reason_n as_o to_o tell_v the_o signification_n of_o word_n from_o the_o bare_a etymology_n contrary_a to_o custom_n interpretation_n the_o world_n will_v but_o laugh_v at_o he_o for_o how_o well_o soever_o he_o play_v his_o part_n he_o will_v but_o tell_v we_o how_o such_o word_n shall_v be_v use_v and_o not_o how_o they_o be_v use_v and_o therefore_o he_o will_v help_v we_o to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o no_o man_n word_n or_o write_n thereby_o it_o be_v custom_n therefore_o and_o not_o etymology_n that_o we_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o but_o custom_n be_v here_o double-tongued_a the_o world_n be_v not_o agree_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o analoga_fw-la nor_o well_o of_o aequivocal_n and_o univocal_n i_o must_v crave_v of_o the_o reader_n that_o he_o will_v suppose_v here_o what_o i_o have_v already_o write_v about_o these_o term_n to_o dr._n kendal_n that_o i_o need_v not_o to_o repeat_v what_o be_v there_o the_o controversy_n though_o but_o nominal_a be_v old_a between_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o protestant_n have_v common_o maintain_v all_o along_o since_o the_o reformation_n that_o hypocrite_n or_o mere_a professor_n be_v but_o aequivocal_o call_v member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o papist_n have_v resist_v they_o in_o this_o and_o yet_o be_v force_v in_o the_o opposition_n to_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o their_o own_o cause_n though_o it_o be_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o old_a protestant_a cause_n here_o that_o be_v final_o my_o business_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o late_a opposition_n make_v against_o it_o by_o two_o protestant_a divine_n that_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o my_o undertake_n to_o wit_n mr._n blake_n and_o since_o he_o mr._n humphrey_n and_o yet_o with_o they_o i_o need_v not_o have_v much_o ado_n for_o if_o we_o be_v not_o agree_v we_o know_v not_o well_o the_o state_n of_o our_o difference_n and_o therefore_o have_v happy_o make_v ourselves_o uncapable_a of_o follow_v it_o far_o by_o controversy_n as_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a in_o my_o writing_n to_o mr._n blake_n i_o use_v to_o say_v that_o such_o man_n be_v church-member_n christian_n saint_n etc._n etc._n but_o equivocal_o or_o analogical_o as_o be_v willing_a to_o avoid_v all_o needless_a controversy_n about_o word_n but_o sometime_o suppose_v that_o assertion_n i_o use_v the_o common_a language_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o mention_v equivocal_o only_a i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o mr._n blake_n do_v affirm_v that_o such_o man_n and_o true_a believer_n be_v univocal_o call_v church-member_n covenanter_n christian_n etc._n etc._n nor_o yet_o that_o he_o deny_v it_o so_o that_o i_o know_v not_o what_o he_o be_v for_o but_o what_o he_o be_v against_o i_o partly_o know_v for_o the_o term_n equivocal_a here_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o abhor_v but_o he_o will_v take_v it_o as_o tolerable_a if_o i_o have_v use_v the_o term_n analogical_a and_o if_o that_o may_v reconcile_v we_o it_o be_v but_o his_o more_o heedful_a read_n of_o my_o word_n and_o he_o will_v find_v that_o i_o do_v ordinary_o use_v it_o as_o pag._n 62._o lin_v 4_o 5._o it_o be_v a_o imperfect_a consent_n analogical_o or_o equivocal_o call_v covenant_v etc._n etc._n and_o after_o at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o page_n and_o therefore_o such_o be_v say_v as_o to_o the_o faith_n consent_n and_o covenant_n so_o require_v but_o equivocal_o or_o analogical_o to_o consent_v covenant_n or_o believe_v etc._n etc._n and_o pag._n 64._o lin_v 6_o 7._o these_o man_n in_o proper_a strict_a sense_n be_v no_o true_a christian_n but_o analogical_o only_a and_o pag._n 65._o as_o he_o be_v equivocal_o or_o analogical_o a_o beleiver_n or_o christian_a so_o i_o yield_v he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o other_o such_o place_n may_v satisfy_v mr._n blake_n if_o the_o term_n analogical_a will_v satisfy_v he_o well!_o but_o yet_o the_o term_n equivocal_a he_o abhor_v if_o so_o then_o he_o must_v either_o judge_v that_o they_o be_v univocal_o call_v church-member_n saint_n etc._n etc._n or_o else_o that_o there_o be_v a_o three_o between_o univocal_a and_o equivocal_a the_o former_a he_o speak_v not_o out_o the_o late_a i_o suppose_v he_o know_v be_v deny_v by_o many_o philosopher_n with_o so_o much_o reason_n as_o that_o it_o deserve_v his_o pain_n for_o a_o better_a proof_n it_o be_v like_a he_o have_v read_v it_o inter_fw-la leges_fw-la aequivocorum_fw-la in_o the_o logick_n common_o read_v in_o the_o school_n that_o omne_fw-la analogum_fw-la est_fw-la aequivocum_fw-la as_o fascic_a log._n pag._n 21._o &_o alii_fw-la it_o be_v agree_v on_o that_o vnivoca_fw-la vel_fw-la synonyma_fw-la be_v sometime_o take_v so_o strict_o for_o paronyma_n and_o sometime_o so_o large_o as_o to_o comprehend_v the_o paronyma_n si_fw-la careant_fw-la homonymia_fw-la and_o thus_o it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o term_n burgersdicius_n divide_v genus_fw-la in_o synonymum_fw-la sive_fw-la univocum_fw-la &_o homonymum_fw-la sive_fw-la aequivocum_fw-la and_o make_v all_o that_o be_v speak_v inequaliter_fw-la de_fw-la speciebus_fw-la suis_fw-la to_o be_v genus_fw-la aequivocum_fw-la but_o then_o he_o mean_v not_o by_o inaequaliter_fw-la that_o mere_a inequality_n in_o the_o degree_n of_o excellency_n in_o the_o several_a species_n on_o which_o some_o scotist_n affirm_v that_o animal_n be_v genus_fw-la analogum_fw-la quoad_fw-la hominem_fw-la &_o brutum_fw-la because_o man_n be_v prastantius_fw-la animal_n but_o cum_fw-la una_fw-la species_n ab_fw-la alterâ_fw-la pendet_fw-la and_o so_o the_o genus_fw-la do_v magis_fw-la uni_fw-la alteri_fw-la minus_fw-la convenire_fw-la aut_fw-la uni_fw-la mediatè_fw-la alteri_fw-la per_fw-la alterum_fw-la and_o so_o he_o conclude_v that_o ens_fw-la si_fw-la genus_fw-la sit_fw-la aequivocum_fw-la genus_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la substantia_fw-la magis_fw-la est_fw-la ens_fw-la quam_fw-la accidens_fw-la imò_fw-la accidens_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ens_fw-la nisi_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o quatenas_fw-la pendet_fw-la a_o substantia_fw-la yet_o this_o which_o be_v by_o the_o schoolman_n call_v analogum_fw-la attributionis_fw-la be_v as_o like_a to_o belong_v to_o univocal_n as_o any_o analogum_fw-la be_v as_o the_o same_o author_n say_v pag._n 155._o omnium_fw-la longissimè_fw-la à _fw-la synonymis_fw-la absunt_fw-la homonyma_fw-la a_o casu_fw-la quaeque_fw-la causam_fw-la homonymiae_fw-la habent_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la propiùs_fw-la ad_fw-la synonymorum_fw-la naturam_fw-la accedunt_fw-la tropica_fw-la ac_fw-la imprimis_fw-la analoga_fw-la at_o omnium_fw-la proximè_fw-la quae_fw-la ambigua_fw-la sunt_fw-la ob_fw-la inaequalem_fw-la attributionem_fw-la and_o yet_o these_o do_v he_o there_o again_o reckon_v among_o the_o homonyma_n or_o aquivoca_fw-la divide_v homonymie_n into_o that_o which_o be_v á_o casu_fw-la and_o that_o which_o be_v à _fw-la consilio_fw-la and_o into_o that_o whole_a reason_n be_v in_o nobis_fw-la and_o who_o reason_n be_v in_o rebus_fw-la among_o which_o this_o inaequalis_fw-la attributionis_fw-la be_v the_o high_a which_o the_o schoolman_n call_v anology_n for_o which_o burgensdicius_fw-la keckerman_n and_o other_o of_o our_o logician_n with_o some_o contempt_n reject_v the_o schoolmen_n doctrine_n of_o analogae_fw-la scotus_n maintain_v that_o inter_fw-la vnivocat_n &_o aequivoca_fw-la non_fw-la datur_fw-la medium_n in_o 1_o dist._n 8._o q._n 2._o for_o 1_o denominative_n as_o divers_a of_o the_o scotist_n show_v at_o large_a and_o its_o past_a doubt_n be_v not_o media_fw-la between_o they_o nam_fw-la licet_fw-la non_fw-la praedicentur_fw-la univocè_fw-la de_fw-la suis_fw-la subjectis_fw-la quia_fw-la de_fw-la illis_fw-la non_fw-la praedicantur_fw-la essentialiter_fw-la sed_fw-la denominative_a tamen_fw-la sunt_fw-la
9_o §_o 1._o but_o as_o he_o further_o note_v they_o that_o hold_v that_o we_o do_v uno_fw-la actu_fw-la plura_fw-la ut_fw-la dissimilia_fw-la cognoscere_fw-la must_v say_v also_o that_o praeter_fw-la nomen_fw-la conceptus_fw-la formalis_fw-la est_fw-la idem_fw-la aequivocis_fw-la &_o differt_fw-la ab_fw-la univocis_fw-la quòd_fw-la univoca_fw-la habent_fw-la eundem_fw-la conceptum_fw-la objectivum_fw-la similem_fw-la secus_fw-la verò_fw-la aequivoca_fw-la quae_fw-la habent_fw-la plures_fw-la dissimiles_fw-la item_n differunt_fw-la in_o conceptu_fw-la formali_fw-la quia_fw-la aequivocus_fw-la aequivalet_fw-la pluribus_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o equivocal_n be_v suppose_v i_o must_v next_o consider_v of_o the_o several_a term_n now_o in_o question_n and_o examine_v they_o hereby_o as_o apply_v to_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a and_o first_o the_o word_n church_n in_o its_o general_a sense_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v now_o in_o question_n otherwise_o i_o shall_v soon_o confess_v that_o in_o all_o assembly_n there_o be_v something_o common_a a_o congregation_n of_o material_n be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o and_o thus_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v that_o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la be_v univocal_o speak_v of_o a_o mutinous_a confuse_a tumult_n act_n 19.32_o 39_o 40._o or_o any_o other_o common_a assembly_n as_o of_o a_o assembly_n of_o mere_a professor_n but_o it_o be_v a_o christian_a church_n than_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o which_o be_v coetus_fw-la fidelium_fw-la vel_fw-la christianorum_fw-la be_v difference_v from_o other_o society_n by_o the_o matter_n and_o by_o the_o end_n and_o for_o the_o first_o if_o bare_a professor_n be_v but_o equivocal_o call_v christian_n or_o believer_n in_o christ_n than_o they_o be_v but_o equivocal_o church-member_n nor_o a_o church_n as_o consist_v of_o such_o but_o equivocal_o a_o church_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o consequent_a the_o consequence_n be_v undeniable_a because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o congregation_n or_o society_n in_o general_n but_o the_o christian_a church_n thus_o specify_v by_o its_o matter_n and_o end_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o as_o be_v say_v the_o antecedent_n i_o prove_v reduce_v the_o paronyma_n into_o the_o abstract_n and_o first_o of_o the_o term_n believer_n if_o faith_n be_v but_o equivocal_o attribute_v to_o the_o bare_a professor_n and_o the_o true_a believer_n than_o they_o be_v equivocal_o call_v believer_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a as_o i_o prove_v thus_o if_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o ratio_fw-la substantiae_fw-la secundum_fw-la illud_fw-la nomen_fw-la be_v divers_a than_o faith_n ascribe_v to_o bare_a professor_n and_o to_o true_a believer_n be_v a_o aequivocum_fw-la but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a as_o be_v most_o apparent_a for_o that_o its_o the_o same_o name_n faith_n belief_n believer_n we_o be_v agree_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n in_o both_o that_o be_v thus_o name_v i_o think_v we_o be_v also_o agree_v for_o in_o one_o sort_n it_o be_v a_o true_a save_a faith_n that_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o other_o it_o be_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o but_o the_o bare_a verbal_a profession_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v not_o and_o i_o hope_v we_o be_v agree_v that_o faith_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n object_n but_o though_o this_o hold_v as_o to_o bare_a professor_n or_o mere_a hypocrite_n that_o have_v no_o faith_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o hold_v of_o these_o that_o have_v a_o faith_n short_a of_o justify_v answ._n 1._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o bare_a professor_n of_o save_a faith_n be_v visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v of_o all_o they_o that_o they_o be_v but_o equivocal_o believer_n and_o of_o they_o be_v our_o question_n 2._o i_o have_v before_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v this_o profession_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n that_o constitute_v a_o visible_a member_n and_o therefore_o all_o such_o and_o only_o such_o with_o their_o seed_n be_v visible_a member_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o reality_n of_o any_o faith_n special_a or_o common_a that_o constitute_v a_o visible_a member_n for_o that_o which_o make_v visible_a must_v itself_o be_v visible_a but_o so_o be_v neither_o a_o special_a nor_o a_o common_a faith_n for_o no_o man_n know_v it_o in_o another_o so_o that_o à _fw-la quatenus_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la à _fw-la forma_fw-la ad_fw-la nomen_fw-la it_o be_v plain_a that_o all_o professor_n and_o none_o but_o professor_n be_v visible_a member_n and_o that_o if_o any_o have_v the_o faith_n profess_v special_a or_o common_a that_o make_v they_o not_o visible_a member_n but_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n whether_o they_o have_v it_o or_o not_o so_o that_o it_o plain_o follow_v that_o a_o visible_a member_n qua_fw-la talis_fw-la be_v denominate_v a_o believer_n only_o equivocal_o 3._o and_o if_o they_o be_v denominate_v believer_n ab_fw-la ipsa_fw-la fide_fw-la scil_n that_o which_o be_v short_a of_o justify_v yet_o its_o plain_a that_o this_o faith_n itself_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o sound_a believer_n no_o not_o of_o the_o same_o species_n mr._n blake_n himself_o be_v judge_n who_o so_o keen_o gird_v i_o for_o make_v save_v and_o common_a faith_n to_o differ_v but_o in_o degree_n when_o in_o the_o very_a write_n that_o he_o must_v fetch_v the_o slander_n from_o i_o again_o and_o again_o profess_v that_o they_o differ_v moral_o in_o fâecie_n if_o then_o his_o low_a faith_n and_o save_a faith_n do_v so_o much_o differ_v than_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o ratio_fw-la substantiae_fw-la secundum_fw-la illud_fw-la nomen_fw-la for_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o find_v that_o it_o be_v a_o generical_a nature_n common_a to_o both_o which_o he_o suppose_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n faith_n in_o our_o question_n much_o less_o that_o church-membership_a be_v constitute_v by_o such_o a_o thing_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o that_o i_o must_v first_o desire_v he_o to_o describe_v that_o generical_a nature_n and_o no_o more_o to_o lay_v it_o upon_o the_o specifical_a nature_n either_o of_o dogmatical_a or_o justify_v faith_n and_o when_o he_o have_v so_o do_v i_o doubt_v not_o to_o bring_v many_o more_o species_n that_o shall_v on_o as_o fair_a pretence_n put_v in_o for_o a_o place_n as_o participant_a in_o that_o generical_a nature_n as_o his_o dogmatical_a faith_n have_v do_v so_o that_o by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o not_o only_o the_o thing_n which_o constitute_v man_n visible_a church-member_n which_o be_v always_o in_o the_o adult_n a_o profession_n and_o not_o the_o faith_n profess_v be_v but_o equivocal_o call_v faith_n but_o also_o that_o the_o low_a faith_n be_v equivocal_o call_v the_o christian_a faith_n but_o the_o first_o alone_o suffice_v we_o to_o prove_v that_o visible_a member_n as_o visible_a be_v but_o equivocal_o call_v church-member_n because_o the_o ratio_fw-la substantiae_fw-la be_v divers_a secundum_fw-la illud_fw-la nomen_fw-la 2._o and_o it_o be_v as_o plain_a that_o bare_a professor_n be_v but_o equivocal_o call_v christian_n for_o the_o ratio_fw-la nominis_fw-la in_o find_v christian_n be_v true_a faith_n in_o christ_n as_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o other_o it_o be_v only_o the_o profession_n of_o such_o a_o faith_n and_o these_o be_v certain_o divers_a and_o if_o you_o again_o carry_v the_o question_n to_o dogmatical_a believer_n i_o answer_v as_o before_o both_o 1._o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o person_n in_o our_o question_n 2._o that_o as_o such_o they_o be_v not_o member_n visible_a no_o nor_o mystical_a 3._o that_o even_o as_o to_o they_o the_o ratio_fw-la substantiae_fw-la be_v so_o divers_a as_o make_v the_o name_n apparent_o equivocal_a 3._o the_o same_o also_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o word_n saint_n holiness_n in_o the_o regenerate_v be_v the_o hearty_a devotedness_n and_o separation_n of_o the_o person_n to_o god_n as_o god_n holiness_n in_o bare_a professor_n who_o be_v visible_a member_n be_v but_o the_o verbal_a devotion_n and_o extrinsic_a separation_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o common_a believer_n be_v but_o a_o half_a devotedness_n and_o separation_n and_o want_v the_o essential_o which_o the_o regenerate_v have_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v holiness_n in_o these_o âhree_o and_o therefore_o the_o word_n holâness_n as_o to_o they_o be_v equâuâcâl_a 4._o the_o same_o also_o i_o say_v of_o regeneration_n the_o true_a believeer_n be_v call_v regenerate_v because_o he_o be_v so_o change_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o wiil_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n and_o be_v become_v a_o new_a creature_n but_o the_o bare_a professor_n be_v call_v regenerate_v only_o
as_o in_o the_o body_n natural_a there_o be_v hair_n nail_n evil_a humour_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o yet_o belong_v not_o integral_o thereunto_o as_o proper_a member_n so_o if_o we_o regard_v not_o the_o inward_a and_o invisible_a essence_n but_o the_o visible_a state_n or_o outward_a manner_n of_o the_o church_n be_v there_o adhere_v unto_o she_o many_o uncalled_a unjustified_a and_o unsanctified_a person_n but_o it_o be_v only_o as_o excrement_n or_o ulcer_n for_o every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n fullness_n and_o therefore_o must_v receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n grace_n for_o grace_n must_v be_v endow_v with_o all_o save_n and_o sanctify_a grace_n otherwise_o how_o can_v it_o concur_v to_o the_o make_n of_o christ_n full_a and_o complete_a use_v 2._o refut_n whence_o second_o may_v be_v infer_v the_o gross_a error_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o avouch_v that_o external_a profession_n and_o conformity_n outward_a subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v sufficient_a to_o constitute_v one_o a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n although_o he_o be_v a_o reprobate_n a_o unbeliever_n a_o hypocrite_n so_o gross_a as_o judas_n or_o simon_n magus_n a_o profess_a and_o notorious_a impious_a wretch_n that_o be_v utter_o devoid_a of_o all_o spiritual_a life_n and_o grace_n whatsoever_o if_o he_o take_v up_o a_o room_n in_o the_o church_n it_o matter_n not_o with_o they_o though_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v perform_v vital_a action_n yet_o he_o shall_v pass_v for_o a_o true_a part_n thereof_o pag._n 19_o he_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o church_n but_o by_o a_o outward_a conjunction_n and_o be_v ever_o any_o man_n so_o deprive_v of_o common_a sense_n and_o understanding_n as_o to_o call_v a_o wooden_a leg_n a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n to_o which_o it_o be_v annex_v as_o to_o term_v wen_n wart_n and_o mole_n sore_n and_o botch_n member_n of_o the_o body_n in_o which_o they_o be_v 33._o the_o other_o be_v mr._n perkins_n perkins_n in_o who_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o english_a protestant_n of_o his_o time_n may_v be_v discern_v expos._n on_o the_o creed_n in_o vol._n 1._o pag._n 308._o hence_o we_o learn_v 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n err_v in_o teach_v that_o a_o wicked_a man_n yea_o such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v never_o be_v save_v may_v be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n etc._n etc._n but_o lest_o you_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o speak_v this_o only_a of_o the_o invisible_a church_n though_o our_o divine_n say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n which_o be_v visible_a and_o invisible_a in_o several_a respect_n i_o shall_v desire_v you_o to_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o visible_a chuhch_fw-mi express_o pag._n 303_o 304._o the_o visible_a church_n may_v be_v thus_o describe_v it_o be_v a_o mix_a company_n of_o man_n profess_v the_o faith_n assemble_v together_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v call_v a_o church_n of_o the_o better_a part_n namely_o the_o elect_a whereof_o it_o consist_v though_o they_o be_v in_o number_n few_o as_o for_o the_o ungodly_a though_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o be_v no_o more_o part_n of_o it_o indeed_o than_o the_o superfluous_a humour_n in_o the_o vein_n be_v part_n of_o the_o body_n again_o because_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v otherwhiles_o true_a and_o sincere_a and_o otherwhiles_o only_o in_o show_n therefore_o there_o be_v also_o two_o sort_n of_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n member_n before_o god_n and_o member_n before_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n before_o god_n be_v he_o that_o beside_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n have_v inward_o a_o pure_a heart_n good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a whereby_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n member_n before_o man_n who_o we_o may_v call_v repute_v member_n be_v such_o as_o have_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o outward_a profession_n want_v the_o good_a conscience_n and_o the_o faith_n unfeigned_a the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v member_n of_o we_o be_v because_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n to_o think_v of_o man_n as_o they_o appear_v unto_o we_o leave_v secret_a judgement_n unto_o god_n so_o far_o perkins_n and_o so_o much_o for_o these_o testimony_n by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o protestant_n that_o reprobate_n and_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o proper_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o equivocal_o and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v but_o one_o which_o in_o some_o respect_n be_v visible_a and_o some_o invisible_a and_o that_o it_o be_v denominate_v invisible_a because_o its_o essential_a form_n be_v invisible_a and_o denominate_v visible_a only_o from_o a_o external_n accidental_a form_n and_o therefore_o that_o those_o member_n that_o be_v only_o visible_a or_o have_v only_o the_o accidental_a form_n of_o member_n or_o be_v only_o of_o the_o church_n as_o visible_a be_v but_o equivocal_o member_n of_o the_o church_n proper_o so_o call_v as_o from_o its_o essential_a form_n this_o they_o common_o maintain_v against_o the_o papist_n i_o confess_v i_o think_v that_o somewhat_o more_o shall_v be_v say_v for_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o point_n which_o be_v fully_a do_v by_o the_o thes._n salmuriens_fw-la vol._n 3_o but_o though_o i_o be_o not_o now_o deliver_v my_o own_o apprehension_n but_o the_o word_n of_o other_o confession_n yet_o that_o the_o true_a church_n as_o also_o holiness_n faith_n christianity_n adoption_n be_v equivocal_a as_o apply_v to_o the_o regenerate_v and_o unregenerate_a i_o whole_o agree_v with_o the_o common_a judgement_n and_o be_o past_a doubt_n of_o it_o though_o mr._n blake_n contradict_v it_o with_o abhorence_n bellarmine_n confess_v that_o many_o of_o their_o own_o as_o johan_n de_fw-fr turre_n cremata_fw-la alexander_n hales_n hugo_n thomas_n etc._n etc._n do_v take_v the_o wicked_a to_o be_v but_o equivocal_o call_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o our_o divine_n as_o dr._n sutlive_n pag._n 23.24_o mention_v also_o peter_n à _fw-fr soto_n melchior_n canus_n and_o divers_a other_o et_fw-la p._n 29._o and_o bellarmine_n himself_o say_v they_o be_v but_o membra_fw-la mortua_fw-la father_n and_o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n herein_o other_o divine_n against_o the_o papist_n have_v produce_v they_o at_o large_a see_v dr._n sutlive_n de_fw-fr eccles_n lib._n 1._o c._n 7._o fol._n 28._o etc._n etc._n 6._o fol._n 22.23_o now_o let_v we_o hear_v mr._n blake_n mr._n blake_n p._n 150._o then_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v no_o reality_n in_o such_o separation_n camero_n tell_v we_o otherwise_o that_o there_o be_v a_o reality_n in_o this_o saintship_n by_o separation_n ans._n this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o ever_o i_o hear_v that_o equivocal_a term_n express_v not_o realitye_n be_v there_o no_o reality_n in_o a_o picture_n or_o a_o corpse_n it_o suffice_v that_o the_o reality_n be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o in_o a_o man_n and_o a_o corpse_n be_v express_v by_o the_o same_o word_n man_n camero_n judgement_n of_o our_o controversy_n be_v declare_v before_o in_o his_o own_o word_n mr._n blake_n and_o it_o seem_v the_o scripture_n be_v still_o under_o the_o charge_n of_o equivocal_a speech_n all_o over_o ans._n this_o anger_n fly_v too_o high_a i_o beseech_v you_o make_v not_o the_o undeniable_a equivocal_a term_n which_o you_o find_v in_o scripture_n the_o matter_n of_o a_o charge_n it_o be_v be_v ill_o judge_v the_o law_n that_o must_v judge_v we_o be_v there_o a_o divine_a on_o earth_n that_o will_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v equivocal_a term_n in_o scripture_n or_o that_o there_o be_v hundred_o if_o not_o thousand_o numerical_a word_n that_o be_v such_o and_o do_v you_o not_o fear_v to_o make_v these_o the_o ground_n of_o a_o charge_n scripture_n shall_v not_o go_v uncharged_a except_o it_o speak_v so_o as_o to_o please_v we_o in_o the_o high_a matter_n about_o the_o attribute_n and_o work_n of_o god_n how_o common_a be_v equivocal_a term_n but_o do_v you_o indeed_o think_v that_o all_o equivocal_a term_n be_v culpable_a yea_o or_o unnecessary_a or_o not_o intelligible_a i_o pray_v you_o distinguish_v between_o jesuitical_a dissemble_a equivocation_n and_o the_o laudable_a yea_o necessary_a use_n of_o equivocal_a word_n when_o either_o the_o transcendencie_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o incapacity_n of_o man_n the_o paucity_n of_o term_n the_o custom_n of_o speech_n etc._n etc._n have_v make_v they_o fit_a or_o needful_a let_v god_n have_v the_o forbearance_n and_o justice_n in_o your_o interpretation_n as_o every_o writer_n and_o speaker_n be_v allow_v without_o any_o accusation_n the_o scripture_n have_v accuser_n enough_o already_o mr._n blake_n i_o will_v know_v
for_o my_o learning_n what_o advantage_n or_o profit_v a_o dead_a corpse_n be_v in_o capacity_n to_o enjoy_v i_o think_v none_o at_o all_o but_o these_o have_v much_o every_o way_n ans._n thus_o you_o argue_v or_o you_o say_v nothing_o if_o unregenerate_a saint_n church-member_n &c_n &c_n have_v much_o advantage_n and_o a_o corpse_n have_v no_o advantage_n than_o they_o be_v not_o equivocal_o call_v saint_n church-member_n etc._n etc._n as_o a_o corpse_n be_v call_v a_o man_n but_o etc._n etc._n the_o consequence_n be_v not_o only_o false_a but_o too_o gross_a advantage_n or_o disadvantage_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o equivocal_n 2._o in_o its_o kind_n a_o corpse_n may_v have_v advantage_n it_o may_v be_v stick_v with_o flower_n perfume_v emblamed_a and_o keep_v from_o stink_a as_o ungodly_a man_n be_v by_o their_o common_a gift_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o with_o who_o they_o do_v converse_v 3._o a_o ape_n be_v capable_a of_o advantage_n and_o yet_o if_o you_o call_v he_o a_o man_n it_o be_v a_o more_o catachresticall_a equivocation_n than_o to_o call_v a_o corpse_n so_o a_o embryo_n or_o rude_a begining_n of_o a_o man_n body_n before_o it_o receive_v the_o soul_n it_o be_v capable_a of_o advanatage_n in_o order_n to_o manhood_n and_o yet_o be_v but_o equivocal_o call_v a_o man_n mr._n blake_n if_o such_o equivocation_n be_v find_v in_o the_o word_n saint_n then_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o word_n believer_n and_o believer_n have_v their_o denomination_n from_o their_o faith_n that_o be_v equivocal_a in_o like_a manner_n and_o so_o the_o common_a division_n of_o faith_n into_o dogmatical_a or_o historical_a temporary_a miraculous_a and_o justify_v be_v but_o a_o division_n of_o a_o aequivocum_fw-la in_o sua_fw-la aequivocata_fw-la which_o i_o shall_v think_v no_o man_n shall_v affirm_v much_o less_o mr._n baxter_n who_o make_v common_a and_o special_a grace_n to_o differ_v only_o gradual_o and_o then_o as_o cold_a in_o a_o remiss_a degree_n may_v grow_v to_o that_o which_o be_v intense_a so_o one_o aequivocatum_fw-la may_v rise_v up_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o another_o animal_n terrestre_n may_v become_v sydus_fw-la coeleste_fw-la ans._n 1._o it_o be_v no_o good_a consequence_n because_o the_o word_n saint_n be_v equivocal_a therefore_o the_o word_n believer_n be_v so_o 2._o our_o dispute_n be_v not_o about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n faith_n or_o believer_n in_o general_n but_o about_o the_o christian_n faith_n in_o special_a from_o whence_o a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v proper_o call_v a_o christian_a and_o upon_o the_o profession_n whereof_o he_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v for_o i_o tell_v you_o once_o already_o that_o as_o faith_n be_v take_v in_o general_n so_o your_o low_a sort_n of_o faith_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o faith_n and_o so_o be_v believe_v in_o mahomet_n to_o distinguish_v faith_n into_o divine_a and_o humane_a and_o into_o christian_a and_o mahometan_a &c_n &c_n be_v not_o aequivoci_fw-la in_o sua_fw-la aequivocata_fw-la divisio_fw-la but_o to_o distinguish_v the_o christian_a faith_n which_o entitle_v to_o baptism_n into_o save_v faith_n and_o that_o which_o be_v short_a of_o it_o be_v aequivoci_fw-la in_o sua_fw-la aequivocata_fw-la 3._o if_o you_o think_v no_o man_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o this_o conceit_n whether_o that_o thought_n do_v more_o disparage_v the_o say_a assertion_n or_o yourself_o i_o must_v not_o be_v judge_n but_o i_o take_v it_o as_o if_o you_o have_v say_v i_o think_v no_o man_n have_v write_v against_o bellarmine_n definition_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o as_o to_o your_o no_o man_n much_o less_o mr._n baxter_n as_o i_o know_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o your_o thought_n unless_o you_o indeed_o take_v i_o not_o only_o to_o be_v no_o man_n but_o to_o be_v somewhat_o distinct_a both_o from_o a_o man_n and_o no_o man_n so_o i_o be_o as_o little_a satisfy_v with_o the_o reason_n which_o you_o allege_v for_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o gross_a untruth_n unworthy_a a_o divine_a and_o a_o brother_n that_o i_o hold_v common_a and_o special_a grace_n to_o differ_v only_o gradual_o and_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v deliberate_o publish_v even_o after_o i_o have_v give_v the_o world_n in_o print_n so_o full_a a_o account_n of_o the_o mistake_n of_o this_o accusation_n from_o another_o once_o and_o again_o this_o be_v yet_o less_o ingenuous_a and_o do_v but_o tell_v we_o what_o we_o must_v expect_v from_o brethren_n when_o passion_n be_v predominant_a i_o never_o affirm_v any_o more_o than_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o moral_a specific_a difference_n between_o special_a and_o common_a grace_n found_v in_o a_o natural_a gradual_a difference_n i_o manifest_v in_o print_n that_o dr._n kendal_n who_o write_v against_o i_o on_o this_o occasion_n do_v not_o only_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o profess_v that_o other_o differ_v not_o from_o i_o and_o resolve_v his_o dispute_n into_o a_o reprehension_n of_o i_o for_o pretend_v a_o difference_n yet_o after_o all_o these_o write_n my_o reverend_a brother_n mr._n blake_n stick_v not_o to_o affirm_v to_o this_o and_o future_a age_n in_o print_n that_o i_o hold_v only_a a_o gradual_a difference_n without_o any_o more_o ado_n and_o of_o such_o deal_n i_o may_v say_v his_o book_n be_v too_o full_a 5._o your_o reason_n be_v no_o reason_n i_o hope_v you_o think_v not_o either_o that_o your_o animal_n terrestre_n &_o sydus_fw-la caeleste_fw-la differ_v but_o gradual_o nor_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v no_o equivocal_n that_o differ_v only_o in_o natural_a degree_n who_o know_v not_o that_o in_o many_o hundred_o case_n a_o degree_n may_v vary_v the_o species_n mr._n blake_n if_o juda_n faith_n be_v only_o equivocal_a than_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v equivocal_a likewise_o ans._n a_o consequence_n as_o well_o fortify_v with_o proof_n of_o reason_n as_o much_o more_o of_o your_o book_n be_v yet_o i_o take_v the_o boldness_n to_o deny_v it_o mr._n blake_n i_o shall_v never_o believe_v that_o a_o equivocal_a faith_n can_v cast_v out_o a_o real_a devil_n answ._n 1._o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v good_a your_o word_n for_o you_o have_v not_o whole_o the_o command_n of_o your_o own_o belief_n i_o be_o as_o confident_a that_o you_o will_v believe_v it_o 2._o but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o that_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n to_o we_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v false_a 3._o a_o equivocal_a faith_n be_v a_o real_a faith_n why_o then_o may_v it_o not_o cast_v out_o a_o real_a devil_n that_o be_v be_v a_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la for_o no_o faith_n do_v proper_o effect_v it_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v believe_v that_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n can_v cast_v out_o a_o real_a devil_n and_o yet_o i_o hope_v you_o think_v that_o god_n power_n be_v but_o equivocal_o call_v his_o finger_n mr._n blake_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o of_o faith_n to_o the_o removal_n of_o mountain_n void_a of_o charity_n if_o this_o be_v equivocal_a faith_n those_o must_v be_v equivocal_a mountain_n still_o the_o like_a proof_n you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v if_o it_o be_v equivocal_o call_v god_n finger_n than_o it_o must_v equivocal_o be_v call_v a_o devil_n that_o be_v eject_v we_o need_v better_a proof_n mr._n blake_n pag._n 153._o bring_v du-plessis_n wollebius_n gomarrus_n hudson_n paraeus_n ames_n say_v that_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n ans._n have_v you_o to_o do_v with_o any_o man_n that_o deny_v it_o but_o you_o know_v they_o distinguish_v between_o in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o church_n and_o 2._o that_o they_o judge_v not_o of_o the_o visible_a as_o you_o do_v and_o therefore_o you_o do_v but_o frauden_o pag._n 156._o make_v it_o my_o opinion_n as_o join_v with_o bellarmine_n unjust_a charge_n that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v no_o true_a church_n but_o equivocal_o so_o call_v and_o that_o there_o be_v two_o church_n etc._n etc._n do_v but_o you_o quit_v yourself_o of_o the_o charge_n of_o make_v two_o church_n as_o well_o as_o all_o and_o we_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o for_o that_o and_o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o your_o charge_n our_o divine_n say_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n 1._o those_o that_o belong_v to_o it_o as_o invisible_a 2_o hypocrite_n and_o reprobate_n the_o former_a say_v they_o be_v proper_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o proper_a sense_n the_o latter_a be_v only_o seem_v member_n and_o the_o church_n visible_a be_v call_v a_o church_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o former_a and_o the_o visible_a be_v denominate_v but_o from_o a_o accidental_a and_o not_o the_o essential_a form_n their_o word_n before_o cite_v show_v this_o mr._n blake_n and_o whereas_o mr._n baxter_n say_v that_o other_o divine_n general_o plead_v that_o hypocrite_n be_v not_o true_a member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n
to_o be_v inconsistent_a if_o reduce_v into_o practice_n with_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o as_o be_v unworthy_a the_o patronage_n of_o godly_a learned_a man_n yet_o in_o this_o i_o perceive_v his_o write_n have_v success_n for_o i_o hear_v that_o some_o reverend_n godly_a man_n of_o his_o acquaintance_n be_v so_o confident_a that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o right_n that_o they_o marvel_v that_o ever_o i_o shall_v hold_v the_o contrary_a and_o blame_v i_o as_o defend_v a_o principal_a point_n in_o the_o independent_a cause_n the_o lord_n enlighten_v we_o and_o pardon_v it_o to_o we_o which_o soever_o of_o we_o it_o be_v that_o be_v mistake_v and_o do_v wrong_v the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o be_v four_o several_a title_n that_o be_v or_o may_v be_v produce_v to_o baptism_n the_o first_o be_v sincere_a save_v faith_n the_o second_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o such_o sincere_a faith_n the_o three_o be_v a_o dogmatical_a faith_n short_a of_o justify_v faith_n the_o four_o be_v a_o profession_n of_o that_o dogmatical_a faith_n i_o say_v that_o only_o they_o that_o have_v the_o justify_v faith_n have_v a_o promise-right_a to_o baptism_n proper_o so_o call_v which_o i_o call_v a_o right_a coram_fw-la deo_fw-la but_o that_o the_o professor_n of_o such_o a_o faith_n and_o their_o seed_n have_v a_o analogical_a consequential_a right_n which_o follow_v on_o god_n precept_n to_o a_o minister_n to_o baptise_v they_o this_o i_o call_v right_o coram_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la and_o be_v less_o proper_o a_o right_n and_o that_o the_o bare_a word_n right_o may_v be_v no_o occasion_n of_o quarrel_n i_o distinguish_v of_o right_a and_o show_v how_o far_o i_o affirm_v or_o deny_v it_o but_o such_o distinction_n and_o conclusion_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o business_n with_o mr._n blake_n but_o fit_a to_o be_v pass_v by_o i_o conclude_v in_o a_o word_n that_o every_o professor_n of_o a_o justify_v faith_n that_o do_v not_o invalidate_v his_o own_o profession_n have_v such_o a_o claim_n to_o baptism_n for_o himself_o if_o unbaptise_v and_o his_o seed_n as_o the_o church_n must_v admit_v but_o only_o the_o sincere_a believer_n have_v a_o right_a from_o the_o promise_n and_o shall_v be_v take_v by_o god_n for_o one_o to_o who_o he_o be_v actual_o as_o it_o be_v oblige_v by_o his_o covenant_n but_o for_o the_o two_o late_a pretend_v title_n viz._n a_o dogmatical_a faith_n not_o justify_v and_o the_o profession_n of_o such_o a_o faith_n i_o say_v they_o be_v no_o just_a title_n at_o all_o not_o but_o that_o a_o man_n who_o have_v mere_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n within_o may_v have_v a_o title_n in_o foro_n ecclesiae_fw-la but_o this_o faith_n be_v not_o his_o title_n but_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o save_v faith_n so_o that_o if_o he_o profess_v only_o his_o dogmatical_a faith_n and_o not_o a_o save_v faith_n the_o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o baptise_v he_o this_o be_v the_o brief_a of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o master_n blake_n and_o i_o and_o do_v i_o think_v that_o any_o such_o reverend_a brethren_n will_v ever_o have_v approve_v his_o judgement_n in_o such_o a_o cause_n yea_o and_o some_o of_o they_o plead_v from_o the_o same_o effectual_a medium_n which_o be_v alone_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a it_o be_v the_o course_n of_o hilary_n and_o other_o against_o the_o arrian_n hierome_n augustine_n and_o many_o more_o against_o the_o pelagian_n and_o other_o heretic_n to_o call_v they_o to_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o baptise_v for_o the_o prove_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o belief_n that_o we_o be_v baptise_a into_o and_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o subject_n i_o appeal_v to_o christ_n institution_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o uninterrupted_a practice_n of_o all_o church_n that_o ever_o i_o read_v of_o on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o this_o day_n and_o to_o the_o continue_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o england_n and_o all_o the_o reform_a party_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n if_o they_o do_v not_o general_o ethiopian_n greek_n papist_n protestant_n with_o one_o consent_n require_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o justify_v faith_n i_o will_v quit_v this_o cause_n and_o tell_v mr._n blake_n that_o i_o have_v be_v mistake_v and_o cry_v he_o mercy_n nay_o if_o mr._n blake_n himself_o do_v not_o require_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o justify_v faith_n in_o the_o parent_n of_o all_o that_o he_o admit_v to_o baptism_n i_o shall_v think_v he_o the_o only_a singular_a man_n i_o know_v alive_a in_o this_o business_n but_o if_o he_o practise_v contrary_a to_o all_o his_o confident_a argumentation_n which_o shall_v we_o have_v respect_n to_o his_o opinion_n or_o his_o practice_n where_o be_v the_o church_n on_o earth_n that_o do_v not_o baptise_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o require_v in_o the_o adult_n or_o the_o parent_n of_o infant_n that_o they_o profess_v themselves_o at_o present_a to_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o renounce_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o they_o common_o cause_v they_o to_o profess_v the_o article_n of_o the_o ancient_a creed_n before_o they_o do_v baptise_v they_o which_o though_o it_o have_v be_v late_o disuse_v by_o some_o i_o glad_o hear_v some_o reverend_a minister_n in_o london_n yet_o use_v which_o creed_n as_o parker_n de_fw-fr descensu_fw-la have_v learned_o show_v be_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o baptismal_a institution_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n i_o think_v not_o only_a perkins_n but_o our_o divine_n common_o against_o the_o papist_n have_v prove_v sufficient_o that_o the_o word_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n in_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v signify_v affiance_n as_o well_o as_o assent_v and_o i_o shall_v hope_v that_o i_o need_v not_o be_v put_v to_o maintain_v it_o that_o to_o believe_v with_o assent_n and_o affiance_n in_o god_n the_o father_n christ_n the_o redeemer_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o witness_n and_o sanctifier_n renounce_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v certain_o justify_v faith_n at_o least_o if_o they_o that_o say_v they_o thus_o believe_v do_v so_o indeed_o i_o dare_v not_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v tell_v they_o they_o be_v yet_o condemn_v and_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v the_o justify_v member_n of_o christ._n if_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o profess_v thus_o to_o believe_v yea_o and_o to_o repent_v i_o will_v never_o baptise_v they_o or_o they_o upon_o theâr_a account_n will_n mr._n blake_n himself_o baptise_v they_o that_o will_v not_o thus_o profess_v will_v ever_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n baptise_v any_o but_o such_o and_o yet_o some_o reverend_a brethren_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n universal_o have_v go_v mr._n blakes_n way_n against_o that_o which_o i_o insist_v on_o now_o the_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o our_o infirmity_n and_o pity_v his_o poor_a church_n and_o bring_v his_o servant_n to_o so_o much_o unity_n that_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o nation_n even_o among_o ourselves_o which_o we_o daily_o hear_v and_o see_v and_o our_o own_o self_n practice_v may_v not_o be_v among_o we_o a_o matter_n of_o controversy_n for_o then_o what_o be_v we_o likely_a to_o be_v agree_v in_o again_o i_o must_v crave_v pardon_n of_o this_o confidence_n but_o if_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o to_o come_v from_o self-conceitedness_n and_o pride_n of_o my_o own_o judgement_n or_o a_o loathness_n to_o let_v go_v what_o i_o have_v once_o receive_v as_o i_o willing_o confess_v that_o i_o find_v such_o sin_n within_o i_o and_o be_o no_o christian_n if_o i_o blame_v they_o not_o and_o hate_v they_o not_o in_o myself_o so_o i_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o tell_v mr._n blake_n and_o the_o world_n the_o very_a truth_n in_o this_o business_n which_o be_v that_o the_o partiality_n that_o i_o have_v feel_v in_o the_o study_n of_o this_o point_n have_v be_v for_o mr._n blakes_n opinion_n against_o my_o own_o and_o i_o have_v rather_o a_o great_a while_n till_o the_o light_n convince_v i_o have_v find_v his_o opinion_n true_a than_o my_o own_o as_o i_o know_v i_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o a_o defender_n of_o the_o independent_n which_o be_v a_o censure_n that_o i_o little_a regard_n so_o i_o think_v that_o i_o shall_v the_o better_o comply_v with_o some_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o mr._n blake_n much_o urge_v and_o some_o other_o reason_n do_v cause_n mr._n blakes_n opinion_n sometime_o so_o far_o to_o smile_v upon_o i_o that_o i_o strive_v against_o the_o contrary_a truth_n and_o study_v
all_o that_o i_o can_v to_o have_v confute_v the_o argument_n for_o it_o and_o be_v very_o willing_a to_o have_v find_v the_o truth_n on_o mr._n blakes_n side_n but_o it_o be_v too_o hard_o for_o i_o and_o overcome_v i_o after_o some_o such_o reluctancy_n for_o beside_o many_o other_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v i_o find_v that_o there_o be_v no_o foot_n for_o a_o man_n in_o his_o way_n he_o that_o will_v not_o take_v up_o with_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n know_v not_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v find_v what_o to_o take_v up_o with_o i_o despair_v of_o ever_o prevail_v with_o mr._n blake_n let_v he_o write_v never_o so_o much_o more_o on_o the_o subject_n to_o give_v we_o a_o true_a definition_n or_o description_n of_o that_o faith_n short_a of_o justify_v which_o entitle_v to_o baptism_n and_o to_o prove_v it_o from_o god_n word_n or_o to_o agree_v with_o himself_o common_o he_o call_v it_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n one_o will_v think_v now_o you_o may_v know_v the_o truth_n by_o this_o plain_a name_n but_o when_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o it_o be_v mere_o dogmatical_a than_o it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o understanding_n assent_v and_o import_v no_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n and_o that_o this_o be_v in_o the_o devil_n and_o may_v be_v in_o those_o that_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n reign_n over_o we_o nor_o be_v our_o saviour_n because_o he_o will_v not_o let_v we_o have_v our_o lust_n and_o will_v he_o baptise_v those_o that_o shall_v say_v so_o hereupon_o mr._n blake_n will_v take_v some_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n or_o else_o it_o can_v become_v a_o covenant_a but_o sometime_o he_o only_o describe_v it_o negative_o that_o it_o be_v not_o such_o as_o come_v up_o to_o justify_v faith_n but_o who_o know_v by_o this_o what_o it_o be_v though_o he_o tell_v we_o what_o it_o be_v not_o sometime_o he_o make_v the_o expression_n of_o it_o to_o contain_v those_o two_o part_n 1._o confession_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o justify_v faith_n 2._o a_o engagement_n or_o promise_n to_o believe_v with_o a_o justify_v faith_n but_o when_o i_o interpret_v this_o promise_n to_o be_v that_o he_o will_v so_o believe_v de_fw-fr futuro_fw-la he_o ask_v i_o how_o come_v de_fw-fr futuro_fw-la in_fw-la as_o if_o every_o promise_n be_v not_o the_o futuro_fw-la be_v it_o de_fw-fr praesenti_fw-la do_v he_o promise_v that_o he_o do_v at_o the_o present_a so_o believe_v why_o this_o be_v not_o to_o promise_v but_o to_o profess_v and_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o plead_v for_o as_o necessary_a which_o mr._n blake_n resist_v sure_a than_o it_o be_v de_fw-fr futuro_fw-la or_o it_o be_v not_o intelligible_a by_o common_a capacity_n well_o if_o it_o must_v be_v de_fw-la futuro_fw-la either_o it_o be_v at_o the_o next_o moment_n or_o some_o time_n at_o long_a distance_n to_o say_v i_o consent_v not_o now_o but_o i_o will_v the_o next_o moment_n or_o tomorrow_o be_v ridiculous_a partly_o because_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o he_o such_o a_o person_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o make_v such_o a_o promise_n so_o as_o shall_v be_v rational_o accept_v in_o a_o covenant_n and_o partly_o because_o we_o may_v end_v the_o controversy_n by_o forbear_v his_o baptise_v one_o moment_n long_o or_o one_o day_n till_o he_o do_v indeed_o believe_v and_o consent_v as_o he_o promise_v but_o what_o time_n soever_o it_o be_v as_o i_o tell_v he_o upon_o these_o term_n a_o man_n may_v say_v i_o believe_v the_o creed_n and_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a but_o because_o i_o know_v that_o i_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n nor_o have_v christ_n to_o justify_v i_o and_o live_v in_o my_o sin_n i_o will_v not_o yet_o have_v god_n for_o my_o god_n or_o christ_n for_o my_o lord_n and_o saviour_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o my_o sanctifier_n because_o i_o will_v not_o yet_o leave_v my_o sin_n but_o hereafter_o i_o will_v will_v mr._n blake_n baptise_v such_o a_o man_n as_o this_o in_o answer_n to_o such_o a_o question_n he_o say_v pag._n 133._o i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v nothing_o hard_o for_o any_o honest_a christian_a to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n not_o justify_v may_v believe_v every_o fundamental_a article_n as_o to_o assent_v and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o repentance_n and_o according_o to_o make_v profession_n of_o it_o as_o john_n convert_v be_v baptise_a into_o etc._n etc._n and_o pag._n 147._o he_o say_v seeing_n mr._n baxter_n call_v upon_o i_o further_o to_o declare_v myself_o further_o in_o this_o thing_n i_o do_v believe_v and_o profess_v to_o hold_v that_o he_o that_o upon_o hear_v the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o publish_v and_o open_v shall_v profess_o abjure_v all_o other_o opposite_a way_n whatsoever_o and_o choose_v the_o christian_a way_n for_o salvation_n promise_v to_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a and_o his_o seed_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v these_o descrption_n of_o his_o dogmatical_a faith_n the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a be_v not_o repentance_n ever_o concomitant_a with_o faith_n john_n baptism_n be_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o if_o our_o divine_n mistake_v not_o when_o they_o maintain_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o christ_n sure_a faith_n be_v to_o go_v with_o that_o repentance_n and_o that_o repentance_n which_o be_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o common_a but_o save_v and_o special_a if_o therefore_o save_v repentance_n must_v not_o only_o be_v promise_v de_fw-la futuro_fw-la but_o profess_v de_fw-fr praesenti_fw-la then_o doubtless_o so_o must_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v inseparable_a 2._o and_o will_v mr._n blake_n have_v we_o so_o censorious_a as_o to_o say_v that_o those_o man_n that_o abjure_v all_o other_o way_n whatsoever_o and_o choose_v the_o christian_a way_n for_o salvation_n promise_v to_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o it_o if_o they_o do_v this_o sincere_o be_v not_o yet_o justify_v or_o have_v not_o justify_v faith_n and_o that_o if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o sincere_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o justify_v faith_n which_o they_o profess_v for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o past_a doubt_n of_o it_o if_o this_o be_v mr._n blakes_n dogmatical_a faith_n he_o and_o i_o be_v not_o much_o at_o distance_n about_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o baptise_a but_o about_o the_o nature_n of_o justify_v faith_n for_o that_o be_v justify_n in_o my_o judgement_n which_o be_v but_o dogmatical_a in_o he_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n to_o salvation_n the_o sanctify_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o holy_a love_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o way_n in_o subserviency_n to_o christ_n all_o these_o be_v the_o gospel_n way_n to_o salvation_n the_o false_a belief_n of_o erroneous_a man_n and_o the_o many_o by-path_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a be_v the_o contrary_n which_o satan_n persuade_v they_o to_o and_o make_v they_o believe_v may_v serve_v the_o turn_n that_o man_n that_o abjure_v all_o other_o way_n than_o that_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o christian_a way_n and_o do_v choose_v the_o christian_a way_n for_o salvation_n be_v certain_o a_o true_a penitent_n and_o believe_v to_o justification_n or_o else_o i_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n of_o be_v save_v election_n be_v that_o term_n by_o which_o amesius_n will_v needs_o express_v the_o proper_a formal_a act_n of_o justify_v faith_n not_o one_o of_o all_o these_o act_n that_o mr._n blake_n mention_n either_o 1._o to_o abjure_v all_o other_o opposite_a way_n whatsoever_o 2._o to_o choose_v the_o christian_a way_n of_o salvation_n 3._o to_o promise_v to_o follow_v the_o rule_n thereof_o i_o say_v not_o one_o of_o these_o can_v be_v upright_o and_o unfeigned_o do_v by_o the_o unregenerate_a by_o any_o that_o have_v not_o true_a repentance_n and_o justify_n say_v much_o less_o altogether_o judge_v then_o whether_o the_o profession_n of_o this_o be_v not_o the_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o whether_o mr._n blake_n know_v where_o to_o fix_v himself_o and_o how_o to_o describe_v his_o dogmatical_a faith_n and_o whether_o he_o do_v not_o yield_v the_o cause_n that_o i_o be_o maintain_v and_o whereas_o he_o take_v it_o for_o a_o egregious_a piece_n of_o affect_a nonsense_n to_o say_v that_o justify_n faith_n be_v a_o promise_n and_o still_o say_v thou_o justify_v faith_n with_o he_o be_v the_o thing_n promise_v or_o the_o thing_n whereto_o we_o do_v restipulate_v pag._n 171._o i_o say_v that_o he_o can_v never_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v know_v such_o a_o baptismal_a covenant_n wherein_o the_o first_o justify_v faith_n be_v the_o thing_n promise_v though_o the_o continuance_n may_v and_o shall_v i_o so_o baptise_v any_o person_n at_o age_n or_o a_o infant_n in_o
church_n which_o be_v no_o more_o for_o he_o than_o for_o i_o but_o only_a that_o it_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n and_o not_o the_o faith_n itself_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o give_v this_o right_n but_o a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o evidence_n in_o our_o case_n of_o a_o analogical_a right_a coram_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la that_o a_o man_n subscribe_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n of_o which_o mr._n blake_n pag._n 143._o then_o it_o can_v be_v no_o good_a evidence_n in_o his_o cause_n of_o a_o right_a coram_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o ecclesiâ_fw-la that_o a_o man_n subscribe_v or_o speak_v that_o which_o he_o never_o understand_v or_o if_o his_o profession_n of_o dogmatical_a faith_n without_o the_o faith_n itself_o be_v a_o good_a title_n than_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o justify_v faith_n without_o the_o faith_n itself_o may_v so_o far_o serve_v turn_v as_o to_o justify_v the_o baptise_v and_o to_o prohibit_v rebaptise_v 4._o and_o to_o mr._n blakes_n censure_n which_o i_o will_v not_o censure_v as_o it_o deserve_v of_o the_o major_a part_n by_o far_o of_o the_o worcestershire_n combination_n as_o he_o speak_v whether_o it_o be_v that_o he_o know_v they_o better_o than_o i_o which_o be_v unlikely_a when_o he_o profess_v to_o conjecture_v on_o report_n or_o whether_o i_o be_v more_o charitable_a or_o less_o rigorous_a in_o judge_v of_o man_n sincerity_n or_o what_o ever_o else_o make_v the_o difference_n of_o our_o censure_n i_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o i_o know_v not_o one_o person_n of_o all_o the_o worcestershire_n combination_n as_o he_o call_v they_o who_o i_o know_v to_o be_v a_o unjustify_v unsanctified_a person_n that_o i_o can_v remember_v though_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v no_o small_a doubt_n and_o fear_n of_o many_o nay_o more_o i_o have_v more_o hope_n than_o fear_n i_o mean_v i_o rather_o think_v that_o they_o be_v true_o godly_a than_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o they_o that_o i_o know_v even_o of_o many_o to_o one_o and_o more_o comparative_o than_o i_o will_v now_o mention_v and_o whereas_o mr._n blake_n do_v instead_o of_o answer_v cast_v aside_o above_o twenty_o of_o my_o argument_n as_o not_o concern_v he_o and_o so_o put_v they_o off_o with_o a_o wet_a finger_n i_o say_v that_o be_v too_o easy_a a_o way_n of_o answer_v to_o satisfy_v i_o how_o ever_o it_o may_v do_v by_o those_o that_o be_v more_o easy_o satisfy_v and_o with_o a_o word_n i_o shall_v restore_v and_o reinforce_v they_o as_o with_o a_o word_n he_o put_v they_o by_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o ask_v whether_o the_o profession_n of_o justify_v faith_n be_v a_o duty_n to_o all_o that_o come_v to_o be_v baptise_a another_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o come_v nor_o we_o to_o admit_v they_o without_o it_o and_o a_o three_o whether_o baptism_n without_o it_o be_v a_o nullity_n mr._n blakes_n general_a assertion_n do_v in_o the_o proper_a sense_n express_v the_o first_o and_o thereupon_o because_o i_o take_v his_o word_n as_o he_o speak_v they_o he_o better_o expound_v they_o and_o confess_v that_o justify_v faith_n be_v a_o duty_n prerequisite_a to_o baptism_n but_o not_o such_o a_o duty_n without_o which_o baptism_n be_v null_a or_o we_o may_v not_o baptise_v and_o therefore_o he_o put_v off_o above_o twenty_o argument_n at_o once_o and_o say_v that_o they_o make_v nothing_o against_o he_o but_o i_o restore_v they_o all_o or_o most_o at_o once_o though_o one_o be_v enough_o by_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o prove_v that_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o faith_n that_o be_v justify_v must_v be_v expect_v by_o the_o church_n and_o find_v in_o all_o that_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n and_o that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v baptise_a upon_o the_o profession_n of_o any_o low_a faith_n this_o they_o prove_v and_o this_o be_v the_o controversy_n in_o conclusion_n i_o will_v add_v but_o these_o two_o thing_n and_o i_o shall_v think_v such_o two_o may_v serve_v the_o turn_n 1._o consider_v when_o the_o right_a that_o i_o deny_v be_v a_o promise-right_a whether_o mr._n blake_n after_o all_o his_o pain_n do_v not_o yield_v up_o the_o cause_n when_o he_o express_o say_v pag._n 124._o so_o that_o i_o conceit_n no_o promise_n of_o these_o ordinance_n make_v to_o such_o a_o faith_n but_o a_o actual_a investiture_n of_o every_o such_o believer_n in_o they_o what_o mean_v this_o if_o it_o yield_v not_o the_o cause_n and_o unsay_v not_o the_o rest_n if_o no_o promise_n than_o no_o right_n by_o promise_n and_o i_o seek_v no_o more_o what_o be_v the_o actual_a investiture_n but_o actual_a baptise_v and_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o he_o know_v that_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o they_o actual_o receive_v it_o 2._o i_o think_v mr._n blake_n and_o my_o reverend_a brethren_n of_o his_o mind_n that_o marvel_n at_o my_o maintain_n of_o this_o cause_n shall_v bear_v some_o reverence_n to_o augustine_n who_o so_o diligent_o defend_v it_o beside_o what_o he_o say_v in_o enchirid._n ad_fw-la laurent_n cap._n 67_o 68_o he_o have_v a_o well_o know_v treatise_n purposely_o on_o this_o very_a subject_n or_o on_o that_o do_v not_o considerable_o differ_v there_o be_v some_o voluptuous_a person_n especial_o at_o rome_n that_o keep_v concubine_n and_o yet_o profess_v to_o be_v believer_n and_o will_v have_v be_v baptize_v but_o will_v not_o yet_o put_v away_o their_o concubine_n whereupon_o when_o the_o minister_n deny_v they_o baptism_n some_o lay-man_n that_o desire_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o church_n and_o misunderstand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o do_v plead_v that_o because_o by_o faith_n only_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o work_n be_v to_o follow_v as_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n therefore_o these_o person_n upon_o their_o believe_v may_v be_v baptize_v and_o afterward_o they_o shall_v be_v deal_v with_o for_o the_o reform_n of_o their_o life_n whereupon_o augustine_n write_v that_o treatise_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a that_o they_o can_v be_v justify_v or_o save_v by_o any_o faith_n but_o that_o which_o work_v by_o love_n and_o that_o they_o must_v not_o be_v baptize_v till_o they_o actual_o put_v away_o their_o concubine_n and_o other_o the_o like_a sin_n and_o promise_v also_o to_o forsake_v they_o for_o the_o future_a so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v not_o any_o presbyter_n but_o lay-man_n that_o raise_v this_o doubt_n so_o both_o they_o and_o agustine_n seem_v agree_v that_o the_o same_o faith_n that_o be_v save_v be_v requisite_a to_o baptism_n or_o as_o to_o the_o church_n the_o profession_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o austin_n thus_o repeat_v the_o occasion_n in_o his_o retraction_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 38._o pag._n edit_n paris_n missa_fw-la sunt_fw-la mihi_fw-la nonnulla_fw-la quae_fw-la ità _fw-la distinguerent_fw-la à _fw-la bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la christianorum_fw-la fidem_fw-la ut_fw-la sine_fw-la hâc_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la sine_fw-la illis_fw-la autem_fw-la perveniri_fw-la suaderetur_fw-la ad_fw-la aeternam_fw-la vitam_fw-la quibus_fw-la respondens_fw-la librum_fw-la scripsi_fw-la cujus_fw-la nomen_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la disputavi_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la vivere_fw-la debeant_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la dei_fw-la regenerati_fw-la verùm_fw-la etiam_fw-la quales_fw-la ad_fw-la lavacrum_fw-la regenerationis_fw-la admitti_fw-la if_o i_o cite_v but_o a_o line_n or_o leaf_n you_o may_v say_v i_o dismember_v it_o and_o leave_v behind_o i_o the_o sense_n but_o when_o the_o whole_a book_n be_v to_o this_o very_a purpose_n no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v see_v especial_o cap._n 21._o so_o that_o if_o i_o err_v i_o have_v no_o worse_o a_o man_n then_o augustine_n to_o lead_v i_o the_o way_n as_o for_o mr._n blak'_v impotent_a accusation_n of_o my_o own_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o papist_n against_o the_o protestant_a cause_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n because_o i_o mislike_v the_o by_o extreme_a opinion_n of_o some_o man_n as_o if_o all_o have_v agree_v in_o these_o opinion_n or_o the_o protestant_a difference_n with_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n do_v lie_v either_o only_a or_o principal_o in_o these_o i_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o such_o deal_n as_o must_v be_v expect_v from_o angry_a man_n and_o as_o child_n of_o the_o same_o father_n do_v sometime_o use_v against_o one_o another_o when_o they_o fall_v out_o it_o be_v doubtless_o my_o sin_n that_o i_o be_v no_o more_o cancelorâ_n of_o provoke_v he_o as_o it_o be_v he_o to_o be_v carry_v to_o such_o injustice_n by_o his_o passion_n as_o that_o and_o many_o other_o passage_n do_v contain_v but_o i_o be_o confident_a he_o forgive_v i_o and_o i_o be_o certain_a i_o forgive_v he_o and_o i_o be_o persuade_v
condemn_v man_n for_o come_v into_o his_o church_n or_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n without_o sincere_a faith_n and_o repentance_n than_o it_o be_v not_o the_o appoint_a use_n of_o baptism_n to_o initiate_v those_o that_o profess_v not_o sincere_a faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o the_o former_a be_v plain_a in_o the_o text_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o 13_o argument_n be_v this_o we_o must_v baptise_v none_o at_o age_n that_o profess_v not_o themselves_o christians_o nor_o any_o infant_n but_o on_o such_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o parent_n or_o pro-parent_n but_o they_o that_o profess_v only_o a_o species_n of_o faith_n short_a of_o justify_v faith_n profess_v not_o themselves_o christians_o ergo._fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o major_n be_v certain_a because_o it_o be_v the_o use_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v our_o solemn_a list_a sign_n into_o christ_n army_n our_o initiate_a sign_n and_o the_o solemnisation_n of_o our_o marriage_n to_o christ_n and_o profess_v sign_n that_o we_o be_v christian_n and_o we_o do_v in_o it_o dedicate_v and_o deliver_v up_o ourselves_o to_o he_o in_o this_o relation_n as_o his_o own_o so_o that_o in_o baptism_n we_o do_v not_o only_o promise_v to_o be_v christian_n but_o profess_v that_o we_o be_v so_o already_o in_o heart_n and_o now_o will_v be_v solemn_o admit_v among_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n the_o minor_a i_o prove_v thus_o 1._o no_o man_n be_v true_o a_o christian_n that_o be_v not_o true_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v plain_a act_v 11.26_o no_o man_n be_v true_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n that_o do_v not_o profess_v a_o save_a faith_n and_o repentance_n save_o the_o child_n of_o such_o therefore_o no_o man_n that_o do_v not_o so_o profess_v be_v true_o a_o christian._n the_o minor_a i_o prove_v thus_o no_o man_n be_v true_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n that_o do_v not_o profess_v to_o forsake_v all_o contrary_a master_n or_o teacher_n and_o to_o take_v christ_n for_o his_o chief_a teacher_n consent_v to_o learn_v of_o he_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n but_o no_o man_n make_v this_o profession_n that_o profess_v not_o save_v faith_n and_o repentance_n therefore_o no_o man_n that_o profess_v not_o save_v faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v true_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ._n the_o major_n be_v evident_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o relation_n the_o minor_a be_v as_o evident_a in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o repentance_n to_o forsake_v other_o teacher_n and_o take_v christ_n for_o our_o sole_a or_o chief_a teacher_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n 2._o no_o man_n be_v true_o a_o christian_n that_o profess_v not_o to_o take_v christ_n for_o his_o lord_n and_o king_n forsake_v his_o enemy_n but_o no_o man_n do_v this_o but_o the_o professor_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n ergo._fw-la etc._n etc._n 3._o no_o man_n be_v a_o true_a christian_n that_o profess_v not_o to_o take_v christ_n for_o his_o redeemer_n who_o have_v make_v propitiation_n for_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o to_o esteem_v his_o blood_n as_o the_o ransom_n for_o sinner_n and_o to_o trust_v therein_o but_o none_o do_v this_o but_o the_o professor_n of_o save_a faith_n therefore_o none_o else_o be_v christian_n the_o major_n of_o all_o these_o three_o argument_n be_v further_o prove_v thus_o no_o man_n be_v profess_o a_o christian_n that_o profess_v not_o to_o accept_v of_o christ_n as_o christ_n or_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o christ_n but_o no_o man_n do_v profess_v to_o take_v christ_n as_o christ_n that_o profess_v not_o to_o take_v or_o accept_v he_o as_o a_o priest_n teacher_n and_o king_n ergo._fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o major_n be_v plain_a in_o itself_o the_o minor_a be_v as_o plain_a it_o be_v essential_a to_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o priest_n prophet_n and_o king_n and_o from_o these_o essential_o relate_v to_o we_o and_o accept_v by_o we_o do_v our_o own_o denomination_n of_o christian_n arise_v and_o that_o a_o bare_a assent_n without_o acceptance_n do_v not_o make_v any_o one_o a_o christian_a be_v past_a doubt_n and_o shall_v be_v further_o speak_v to_o anon_o if_o baptism_n then_o be_v common_o call_v our_o christen_n and_o so_o be_v our_o entrance_n solemn_o into_o the_o christian_a state_n than_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o christian_n so_o much_o as_o by_o profession_n but_o that_o mr._n blake_n professor_n of_o another_o species_n of_o faith_n be_v no_o christian_a so_o much_o as_o by_o profession_n i_o doubt_v not_o be_v here_o prove_v and_o furthermore_o if_o a_o faith_n defective_a in_o the_o assent_v part_n about_o the_o essential_o of_o its_o object_n serve_v not_o to_o denominate_v a_o man_n just_o a_o christian_n then_o a_o faith_n defective_a in_o the_o consent_v or_o accept_n part_n about_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o object_n serve_v not_o to_o denominate_v a_o man_n a_o christian_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o consequent_a by_o defective_a i_o mean_v not_o only_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o perfection_n of_o degree_n but_o that_o want_v the_o very_a act_n itself_o the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v because_o else_o the_o turk_n be_v christian_n because_o they_o believe_v so_o many_o and_o great_a thing_n of_o christ_n and_o else_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o christian_n that_o deny_v christ_n death_n or_o resurrection_n or_o other_o essential_o of_o christianity_n the_o consequence_n be_v good_a for_o christianity_n be_v as_o true_o and_o necessary_o in_o the_o will_v as_o in_o the_o understanding_n consent_n be_v as_o essential_a a_o act_n of_o covenant_v as_o any_o so_o that_o i_o may_v conclude_v that_o as_o he_o be_v no_o christian_n that_o profess_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o priest_n prophet_n and_o king_n so_o he_o be_v no_o christian_n that_o profess_v not_o to_o consent_v and_o accept_v he_o for_o his_o priest_n prophet_n and_o king_n but_o so_o do_v not_o mr._n blake'_v professor_n of_o another_o faith_n therefore_o he_o be_v no_o christian_a nor_o to_o be_v baptize_v the_o 14_o the_o argument_n be_v this_o if_o we_o must_v baptize_v man_n that_o profess_v not_o save_v faith_n and_o repentance_n then_o be_v it_o no_o aggravation_n of_o such_o man_n sin_n that_o they_o either_o play_v the_o hypocrite_n in_o such_o profession_n or_o fall_v from_o they_o or_o walk_v contrary_a to_o they_o for_o no_o man_n can_v walk_v contrary_a to_o a_o profession_n which_o be_v never_o make_v but_o the_o consequent_a be_v false_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o antecedent_n our_o divine_n ordinary_o charge_v wicked_a man_n with_o contradict_v of_o profession_n which_o they_o make_v with_o god_n either_o in_o baptism_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o they_o expound_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o arminian_n take_v as_o favour_v their_o cause_n to_o be_v mean_v according_a to_o the_o profession_n of_o wicked_a man_n now_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o mr._n blake_n by_o his_o doctrine_n do_v undertake_v to_o justify_v all_o these_o wicked_a man_n from_o this_o aggravation_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o take_v they_o off_o from_o repentance_n and_o humiliation_n for_o it_o for_o if_o they_o make_v no_o such_o profession_n in_o baptism_n if_o at_o age_n or_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n than_o it_o can_v be_v no_o aggravation_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o walk_v contrary_a to_o it_o but_o i_o dare_v not_o undertake_v to_o secure_v they_o from_o the_o punishment_n argum._n 15._o if_o all_o at_o age_n that_o be_v baptize_v and_o all_o that_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n must_v engage_v themselves_o to_o believe_v present_o in_o the_o next_o instant_n yea_o or_o at_o any_o time_n hereafter_o with_o a_o save_a faith_n then_o must_v they_o profess_v at_o present_a a_o save_a faith_n or_o if_o we_o must_v baptize_v none_o that_o will_v not_o engage_v to_o believe_v save_o then_o must_v we_o baptize_v none_o that_o will_v not_o profess_v a_o save_a faith_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o consequent_a the_o antecedent_n be_v mr._n blake_n doctrine_n who_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o they_o that_o come_v to_o baptism_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v profess_v a_o present_a save_a faith_n but_o its_o sufficient_a that_o they_o engage_v themselves_o to_o believe_v by_o such_o a_o faith_n the_o consequence_n be_v prove_v thus_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o the_o beginning_n of_o save_a faith_n which_o we_o be_v to_o engage_v ourselves_o to_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o continuance_n therefore_o the_o beginning_n be_v presuppose_v in_o that_o engagement_n and_o so_o we_o must_v no_o more_o baptize_v without_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o present_a than_o without_o a_o engagement_n to_o believe_v hereafter_o the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v thus_o there_o be_v no_o one_o word_n in_o
scripture_n either_o of_o precept_n or_o example_n where_o any_o person_n in_o baptism_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v engage_v or_o be_v require_v to_o engage_v to_o begin_v to_o believe_v with_o a_o save_a faith_n or_o to_o believe_v with_o a_o faith_n which_o at_o the_o present_a he_o have_v not_o show_v but_o one_o word_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v this_o if_o you_o can_v if_o you_o can_v i_o may_v conclude_v that_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o require_v that_o which_o we_o have_v no_o scripture_n ground_n to_o require_v 2._o this_o engagement_n to_o believe_v save_o be_v either_o for_o a_o remote_a distant_a time_n or_o for_o the_o next_o instant_n âut_fw-la no_o unbeliever_n as_o to_o that_o faith_n be_v call_v to_o promise_v in_o baptism_n such_o a_o save_a faith_n either_o at_o a_o distant_a time_n or_o the_o next_o instant_n therefore_o not_o at_o all_o 1._o not_o at_o a_o distant_a time_n for_o first_o that_o be_v to_o resolve_v to_o serve_v the_o devil_n and_o be_v a_o unbeliever_n till_o that_o time_n 2._o and_o no_o man_n be_v sure_a to_o live_v any_o long_a time_n 2._o not_o at_o the_o next_o instant_n for_o first_o that_o instant_n come_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n be_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n even_o before_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o by_o that_o rule_n he_o must_v believe_v save_o before_o 2._o we_o may_v as_o well_o stay_v one_o minute_n or_o instant_n to_o see_v whether_o he_o will_v perform_v his_o promise_n as_o to_o baptize_v he_o upon_o that_o bare_a promise_n of_o believe_v the_o next_o minute_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a unreasonable_a conceit_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v i_o believe_v not_o saving_o yet_o but_o within_o a_o minute_n of_o a_o hour_n i_o will_v and_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v require_v in_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n 3._o god_n make_v it_o not_o the_o condition_n or_o qualification_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o they_o shall_v promise_v to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o have_v no_o moral_a power_n to_o do_v i_o mean_v such_o as_o the_o seed_n or_o habit_n of_o grace_n contain_v as_o to_o the_o act_n but_o the_o unregenerate_a have_v no_o moral_a power_n to_o believe_v with_o a_o save_a faith_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o major_n be_v prove_v thus_o 1._o to_o promise_v to_o believe_v save_o be_v to_o profess_v that_o they_o be_v true_o willing_a to_o believe_v saving_o but_o no_o wicked_a man_n be_v true_o willing_a so_o to_o believe_v therefore_o they_o be_v not_o call_v to_o promise_v it_o for_o that_o be_v to_o be_v call_v to_o profess_v a_o untruth_n and_o so_o to_o lie_v unless_o as_o they_o be_v call_v to_o be_v real_o willing_a and_o promise_n both_o and_o that_o be_v but_o to_o be_v sincere_o faithful_a and_o to_o promise_v to_o continue_v so_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o find_v any_o where_o in_o scripture_n that_o i_o know_v of_o that_o god_n do_v call_v any_o wicked_a man_n to_o promise_v to_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n or_o true_a believer_n before_o he_o be_v so_o but_o only_o command_v he_o to_o be_v so_o and_o if_o god_n never_o call_v such_o man_n to_o such_o a_o promise_n at_o all_o then_o be_v it_o not_o the_o condition_n or_o qualification_n of_o person_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n we_o still_o speak_v of_o the_o age_a the_o minor_a be_v prove_v from_o many_o scripture_n and_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o all_o antipelagians_n at_o least_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o must_v we_o baptize_v and_o give_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o such_o dead_a man_n upon_o a_o promise_n that_o they_o will_v be_v alive_a out_o of_o christ_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o no_o wicked_a man_n can_v tell_v whether_o god_n will_v give_v he_o the_o grace_n of_o save_a faith_n therefore_o he_o can_v promise_v to_o have_v it_o but_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o to_o this_o under_o the_o last_o argument_n argum._n 16._o if_o there_o can_v be_v no_o example_n give_v in_o scripture_n of_o any_o one_o that_o be_v baptize_v without_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n nor_o any_o precept_n for_o so_o do_v then_o must_v not_o we_o baptize_v any_o without_o it_o but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o consequent_a what_o be_v pretend_v this_o way_n we_o shall_v examine_v anon_o among_o the_o objection_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o review_v the_o scripture_n example_n of_o baptism_n which_o may_v afford_v we_o so_o many_o several_a argument_n but_o that_o i_o shall_v put_v they_o together_o for_o brevity_n 1._o i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o john_n require_v the_o profession_n of_o true_a repentance_n and_o that_o his_o baptism_n be_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n 2._o when_o christ_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o apostolical_a commission_n the_o nature_n and_o order_n of_o his_o apostle_n work_v it_o be_v first_o to_o make_v disciple_n and_o then_o to_o baptise_v they_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o make_v disciple_n which_o be_v first_o express_v in_o matthew_n so_o mark_n expound_v who_o these_o disciple_n be_v as_o to_o the_o age_a by_o put_v believe_v before_o baptism_n and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v justify_v faith_n that_o he_o mean_v he_o annex_v first_o baptism_n and_o then_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n matth._n 28.19_o mar._n 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v this_o be_v not_o like_o some_o occasional_a historical_a mention_n of_o baptism_n but_o it_o be_v the_o very_a commission_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n for_o preach_v and_o baptism_n and_o purposely_o express_v their_o several_a work_n in_o their_o several_a place_n and_o order_n their_o first_o task_n be_v by_o teach_v to_o make_v disciple_n which_o be_v by_o mark_n call_v believer_n the_o second_o work_n be_v to_o baptise_v they_o whereto_o be_v annex_v the_o promise_n of_o their_o salvation_n the_o three_o work_n be_v to_o teach_v they_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o school_n of_o christ._n to_o contemn_v this_o order_n be_v to_o renounce_v all_o rule_n of_o order_n for_o where_o can_v we_o expect_v to_o find_v it_o if_o not_o here_o i_o profess_v my_o conscience_n be_v full_o satisfy_v from_o this_o text_n that_o it_o be_v one_o sort_n of_o faith_n even_o save_v that_o must_v go_v before_o baptism_n and_o the_o profession_n whereof_o the_o minister_n must_v expect_v of_o which_o see_v what_o be_v before_o cite_v out_o of_o calvin_n and_o piscator_fw-la that_o it_o be_v save_v faith_n that_o be_v require_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o profess_v by_o they_o act_v 2.38_o 41_o 42._o be_v show_v already_o and_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o text._n act_n 8._o the_o samaritan_n believe_v and_o have_v great_a joy_n and_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ver_fw-la 8_o 12._o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v both_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n that_o be_v change_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a dogmatical_a faith_n and_o that_o they_o have_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n even_a simon_n himself_o we_o shall_v show_v anon_o when_o we_o answer_v their_o objection_n act_n 8.37_o the_o condition_n on_o which_o the_o eunuch_n must_v be_v baptize_v be_v if_o he_o believe_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n which_o he_o profess_v to_o do_v and_o that_o be_v the_o evidence_n that_o philip_n do_v expect_v paul_n be_v baptize_v after_o true_a conversion_n act._n 9.18_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o the_o gentile_n act_n 10.44_o before_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o they_o magnify_v god_n and_o this_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o like_a gift_n as_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n who_o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o repentance_n unto_o life_n act._n 11.17_o 18._o act_n 16.14.15_o lydia_n heart_n be_v open_v before_o she_o be_v baptize_v and_o she_o be_v one_o that_o the_o apostle_n judge_v faithful_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o offer_v to_o they_o the_o evidence_n of_o her_o faith_n act_n 16.30_o 31_o 33_o 34._o the_o example_n of_o the_o jailor_n be_v very_o full_a to_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n he_o first_o ask_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o be_v save_v the_o apostle_n answer_v he_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o thy_o house_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o save_a faith_n that_o here_o be_v mention_v he_o rejoice_v and_o believe_v with_o all_o
ipso_fw-la feudo_fw-la vel_fw-la oculis_fw-la subjecto_fw-la 2._o si_fw-mi dominus_fw-la propriè_fw-la investiendo_fw-la utatur_fw-la verbo_fw-la tradendi_fw-la potest_fw-la vasallus_fw-la propriâ_fw-la autoritate_fw-la ingredi_fw-la possessionem_fw-la vacuam_fw-la 3._o si_fw-mi dominus_fw-la coram_fw-la paribus_fw-la curiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n juberet_fw-la beneficiariam_fw-la ingredi_fw-la possessionem_fw-la feudi_fw-la 4._o si_fw-mi beneficiarius_fw-la per_fw-la dominum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la aut_fw-la jussu_fw-la ejus_fw-la per_fw-la alium_fw-la introducatur_fw-la in_o possessionem_fw-la feudi_fw-la now_o which_o of_o these_o be_v it_o that_o master_n blake_n here_o mean_v 1._o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n deliver_v upon_o god_n command_n upon_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o precede_a promise_n be_v his_o true_a proper_a investiture_n of_o the_o believer_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o membership_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n these_o therefore_o be_v quoad_fw-la ipsam_fw-la possessionem_fw-la deliver_v up_o by_o this_o sacred_a sign_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v only_o those_o that_o have_v antecedent_n title_n to_o these_o benefit_n christ_n and_o pardon_v that_o can_v receive_v the_o invest_v sign_n to_o that_o use_n and_o end_n and_o to_o no_o other_o separate_a use_n be_v it_o institute_v by_o god_n and_o as_o to_o the_o distant_a benefit_n the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n etc._n etc._n the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o ceremonial_a investiture_n as_o to_o they_o and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v apply_v to_o none_o that_o have_v not_o a_o precedent_a title_n to_o those_o distant_a benefit_n ecclesià _fw-la judice_fw-la or_o shall_v be_v claim_v and_o receive_v by_o no_o other_o nor_o be_v it_o proper_a to_o call_v that_o a_o investiture_n of_o the_o sign_n itself_o which_o be_v itself_o a_o investiture_n of_o another_o thing_n we_o use_v to_o say_v by_o this_o ring_n sword_n etc._n etc._n i_o invest_v thou_o of_o that_o benefit_n but_o not_o by_o this_o ring_n i_o invest_v thou_o of_o this_o ring_n 2._o our_o question_n now_o in_o hand_n be_v not_o of_o a_o investiture_n of_o the_o signify_v benefit_n but_o of_o a_o title_n to_o the_o sign_n itself_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o it_o can_v be_v the_o first_o sort_n of_o investiture_n viz._n ceremonial_a for_o than_o it_o must_v be_v by_o some_o other_o ceremony_n that_o we_o be_v invest_v of_o this_o ceremony_n and_o what_o that_o other_o ceremony_n be_v by_o which_o god_n do_v invest_v man_n of_o baptism_n no_o man_n can_v tell_v nor_o i_o think_v have_v go_v about_o to_o tell_v 3._o it_o must_v be_v therefore_o the_o latter_a sort_n of_o investiture_n or_o none_o viz._n the_o natural_a and_o true_a but_o that_o presuppose_v a_o title_n by_o some_o antecedent_n promise_v or_o gift_n and_o be_v but_o the_o mean_n of_o deliver_v possession_n of_o that_o which_o man_n have_v right_a to_o before_o or_o of_o give_v the_o jus_o in_o re_fw-mi to_o they_o that_o have_v the_o jus_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la now_o our_o question_n be_v not_o of_o possession_n but_o of_o title_n or_o the_o jus_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la which_o be_v antecedent_n to_o investiture_n and_o may_v warrant_v a_o claim_n 4._o and_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v that_o this_o investiture_n do_v of_o itself_o confer_v title_n to_o itself_o you_o will_v speak_v a_o contradiction_n the_o title_n be_v antecedent_n to_o the_o right_n as_o be_v its_o foundation_n and_o the_o right_n ad_fw-la rem_fw-la antecedent_n to_o the_o proffession_n which_o the_o investiture_n give_v or_o if_o you_o feign_v a_o immediate_a donation_n to_o be_v concomitant_a with_o the_o investiture_n or_o close_o antecedent_n you_o must_v prove_v it_o and_o show_v what_o it_o be_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o it_o must_v be_v somewhat_o that_o be_v signum_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la divinae_fw-la de_fw-la debito_fw-la habendi_fw-la that_o must_v confer_v on_o we_o a_o title_n a_o mere_a providential_a disposal_n be_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o that_o be_v no_o civil_a but_o a_o physical_a investiture_n and_o signify_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n de_fw-fr debito_fw-la but_o only_o de_fw-fr eventu_fw-la and_o therefore_o of_o itself_o be_v no_o title_n of_o which_o see_v the_o lancashire_n minister_n against_o the_o engagement_n at_o large_a it_o must_v then_o be_v a_o testament_n or_o some_o deed_n of_o gift_n which_o in_o the_o gospel_n go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o before_o this_o possession_n must_v give_v the_o title_n but_o a_o promise_n in_o the_o present_a case_n as_o make_v to_o the_o dogmatical_a believer_n be_v deny_v by_o the_o opponent_n a_o new_a immediate_a donation_n concurrent_a with_o the_o investiture_n so_o call_v there_o be_v none_o god_n do_v neither_o then_o say_v i_o give_v thou_o title_n to_o this_o sacrament_n or_o i_o deliver_v it_o to_o thou_o absolute_o but_o only_o have_v long_o ago_o in_o his_o promise_n say_v that_o which_o be_v equivalent_a conditional_o so_o that_o he_o have_v no_o new_a donation_n but_o only_o the_o old_a one_o of_o his_o promise_n new_o apply_v by_o his_o minister_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o that_o promise_n be_v a_o save_a faith_n and_o not_o another_o sort_n of_o faith_n there_o remain_v therefore_o but_o two_o act_n or_o way_n of_o this_o proper_a investiture_n which_o can_v be_v pretend_v and_o that_o be_v 1._o a_o command_n to_o they_o to_o take_v possession_n which_o be_v not_o pretend_v or_o to_o claim_v it_o of_o the_o minister_n 2._o and_o a_o command_n to_o the_o minister_n as_o god_n agent_n to_o deliver_v it_o to_o such_o a_o man_n and_o for_o the_o first_o it_o will_v fall_v under_o our_o further_a consideration_n anon_o where_o we_o shall_v show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o command_n nor_o can_v any_o command_n give_v title_n to_o a_o benefit_n but_o what_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o gift_n as_o well_o as_o a_o command_n if_o then_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n or_o gift_n there_o be_v no_o right_a to_o the_o benefit_n command_n as_o such_o do_v only_o oblige_v to_o duty_n and_o as_o for_o the_o command_n to_o minister_n to_o deliver_v the_o sacrament_n 1._o it_o be_v in_o scripture_n command_v they_o that_o they_o baptize_v they_o that_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o their_o seed_n but_o no_o other_o therefore_o whereas_o by_o reason_n and_o scripture-example_n and_o general_a rule_n it_o be_v make_v their_o duty_n to_o baptize_v or_o give_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o professor_n that_o be_v as_o they_o seem_v believer_n see_v god_n never_o intend_v to_o make_v we_o the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n therefore_o we_o must_v follow_v the_o common_a rule_n of_o humane_a converse_n to_o take_v man_n word_n about_o the_o secret_n of_o their_o heart_n till_o they_o utter_o forfeit_v the_o credit_n of_o their_o word_n but_o to_o they_o that_o profess_v not_o true_o to_o believe_v we_o may_v not_o give_v they_o 2._o nor_o may_v we_o give_v they_o as_o from_o god_n to_o man_n under_o the_o bare_a notion_n of_o professor_n but_o as_o believer_n i_o mean_v that_o in_o our_o invitation_n and_o offer_n we_o may_v not_o tell_v man_n all_o that_o profess_v to_o believe_v come_v to_o this_o sacrament_n for_o its_o god_n will_n that_o you_o have_v title_n to_o it_o nor_o may_v we_o manage_v the_o ordinance_n in_o the_o term_n of_o our_o prayer_n or_o delivery_n as_o to_o mere_a professor_n but_o as_o to_o believer_n and_o so_o must_v we_o call_v they_o as_o in_o probability_n and_o from_o their_o profession_n esteem_v they_o such_o 3._o as_o it_o be_v only_o true_a believer_n that_o we_o must_v call_v to_o receive_v they_o so_o if_o any_o other_o come_v they_o come_v contrary_a to_o our_o call_n and_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n that_o god_n put_v into_o our_o mouth_n and_o to_o his_o will_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v hereby_o no_o title_n it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o become_v our_o duty_n to_o deliver_v they_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o be_v accidental_o on_o supposition_n of_o their_o unjust_a claim_n and_o hyhocritical_a or_o false_a profession_n &_o ex_fw-la propria_fw-la calpa_n nemini_fw-la debetur_fw-la commodum_fw-la god_n employ_v not_o heart_n searcher_n in_o his_o administration_n but_o he_o offer_v his_o ordinance_n only_o to_o heart-searcher_n and_o on_o heart-condition_n and_o therefore_o the_o pretender_n of_o such_o condition_n may_v warrant_v our_o delivery_n but_o they_o can_v never_o warrant_v or_o justify_v their_o own_o claim_n or_o false_a pretence_n in_o order_n thereto_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o the_o people_n that_o god_n offer_v his_o benefit_n to_o and_o call_v to_o receive_v they_o unless_o by_o turn_v true_a believer_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o have_v not_o god_n consent_n to_o receive_v it_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o gift_n from_o he_o as_o the_o minister_n do_v in_o the_o word_n so_o do_v he_o in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o word_n we_o be_v to_o offer_v jesus_n christ_n to_o all_o that_o will_v accept_v
he_o by_o a_o live_a faith_n that_o be_v to_o offer_v he_o to_o all_o that_o he_o may_v be_v so_o accept_v and_o on_o condition_n of_o such_o acceptance_n may_v be_v they_o but_o if_o some_o unsound_a professor_n shall_v in_o their_o way_n lay_v hold_v of_o he_o and_o say_v he_o be_v they_o it_o be_v they_o that_o make_v the_o false_a application_n and_o not_o either_o god_n or_o we_o so_o if_o we_o be_v to_o comfort_v any_o afflict_a conscience_n we_o be_v no_o heart-searcher_n and_o therefore_o can_v say_v to_o any_o thou_o be_v a_o believer_n and_o therefore_o this_o comfort_n belong_v to_o thou_o but_o we_o can_v only_o deliver_v they_o this_o major_a proposition_n this_o comfort_n belong_v to_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o this_o conditional_a conclusion_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n it_o belong_v to_o thou_o but_o it_o be_v the_o person_n himself_o that_o must_v affirm_v i_o be_o a_o true_a believer_n and_o so_o must_v make_v the_o conclusion_n absolute_a and_o then_o if_o the_o assumption_n be_v untrue_a it_o be_v his_o own_o and_o not_o god_n or_o we_o so_o we_o be_v to_o offer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o all_o true_a penitent_a believer_n this_o be_v our_o duty_n if_o any_o now_o will_v step_v forth_o and_o take_v the_o lord_n supper_n among_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v himself_o that_o make_v the_o sinful_a application_n and_o if_o any_o will_v say_v baptise_v i_o for_o i_o do_v hearty_o repent_v and_o believe_v if_o this_o be_v false_a it_o be_v he_o that_o make_v the_o false_a application_n and_o therefore_o here_o be_v no_o divine_a donation_n can_v be_v prove_v nor_o any_o consent_n of_o god_n to_o his_o claim_n though_o we_o be_v justifiable_a for_o the_o actual_a give_v it_o upon_o that_o claim_n so_o that_o here_o be_v no_o such_o investiture_n that_o can_v be_v prove_v which_o convey_v any_o title_n or_o warrant_v any_o claim_n there_o be_v only_o a_o command_n to_o we_o to_o offer_v it_o to_o true_a believer_n and_o to_o give_v it_o by_o actual_a delivery_n to_o such_o believer_n and_o to_o believe_v they_o that_o say_v they_o be_v such_o believer_n till_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o discredit_v they_o or_o can_v sufficient_o disprove_v they_o so_o that_o actual_a delivery_n upon_o such_o a_o false_a profession_n of_o they_o be_v moral_o no_o gift_n nor_o investiure_v but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v mere_o physical_a as_o to_o any_o collation_n of_o right_n the_o application_n be_v by_o themselves_o who_o can_v give_v themselves_o no_o right_n and_o not_o by_o god_n who_o never_o give_v consent_n to_o the_o claim_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v prove_v and_o vindicate_v the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o first_o proposition_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n consider_v as_o benefit_n that_o god_n have_v not_o make_v any_o gift_n of_o they_o to_o any_o but_o true_a believer_n the_o two_o next_o i_o need_v to_o say_v less_o to_o because_o enough_o be_v say_v on_o the_o by_o in_o vindicate_v the_o former_a the_o second_o be_v that_o see_v god_n have_v give_v no_o title_n therefore_o they_o may_v not_o lawful_o claim_v they_o and_o this_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o common_a law_n of_o propriety_n that_o no_o man_n may_v lay_v claim_n to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v no_o title_n to_o he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v question_v as_o a_o usurper_n must_v look_v to_o his_o right_n before_o he_o take_v possession_n or_o use_n object_n what_o another_o be_v command_v to_o give_v i_o that_o i_o may_v lawful_o claim_v as_o my_o right_n answ._n he_o be_v command_v to_o give_v it_o believer_n and_o to_o you_o if_o you_o will_v profess_v that_o you_o be_v a_o believer_n but_o withal_o you_o be_v forbid_v to_o profess_v it_o if_o it_o be_v false_a and_o therefore_o that_o be_v a_o sufficient_a bar_n against_o your_o claim_n coram_fw-la deo_fw-la in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n though_o its_o true_a that_o ecclesia_fw-la judice_fw-la your_o claim_n be_v such_o even_a upon_o a_o false_a profession_n which_o they_o can_v deny_v if_o they_o be_v command_v to_o give_v it_o you_o if_o you_o claim_v and_o you_o not_o command_v and_o warrant_v to_o claim_v it_o than_o their_o duty_n of_o give_v it_o upon_o such_o claim_n will_v prove_v no_o title_n in_o you_o before_o god_n the_o next_o part_n of_o my_o proposition_n do_v so_o clear_o follow_v from_o what_o be_v say_v that_o i_o need_v not_o say_v any_o more_o to_o prove_v it_o it_o be_v your_o sin_n to_o claim_v and_o receive_v that_o sacrament_n which_o the_o minister_n may_v deliver_v to_o you_o upon_o your_o claim_n without_o sin_n because_o you_o must_v judge_v by_o heart-evidence_n but_o the_o minister_n can_v but_o whereas_o mr._n blake_n do_v make_v it_o so_o strange_a that_o a_o minister_n may_v lawful_o administer_v that_o sacrament_n to_o a_o man_n which_o coram_fw-la deo_fw-la he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o against_o which_o he_o be_v so_o confident_a i_o will_v demand_v of_o he_o whether_o coram_fw-la deo_fw-la or_o deo_fw-la judice_fw-la a_o man_n have_v true_a title_n to_o sacrament_n without_o any_o faith_n at_o all_o i_o mean_v a_o downright_a infidel_n or_o heathen_a if_o he_o say_v no_o then_o he_o yield_v all_o the_o cause_n for_o if_o this_o heathen_a will_n so_o far_o play_v the_o hypocrite_n as_o to_o profess_v a_o dogmatical_a faith_n as_o he_o say_v or_o a_o save_a faith_n as_o the_o church_n say_v than_o he_o will_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v the_o minister_n duty_n to_o give_v he_o the_o sacrament_n upon_o his_o claim_n and_o so_o he_o must_v give_v it_o to_o a_o man_n that_o deo_fw-la judice_fw-la have_v no_o true_a right_n to_o it_o but_o if_o he_o say_v that_o such_o a_o heathen_a have_v right_a to_o it_o deo_fw-la judice_fw-la i_o shall_v not_o stand_v now_o any_o further_a to_o confute_v he_o than_o 1._o to_o challenge_v he_o to_o prove_v his_o title_n and_o 2._o to_o advise_v he_o to_o be_v cautelous_a how_o he_o undertake_v to_o justify_v his_o title_n and_o claim_n at_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n when_o the_o reckon_n come_v and_o these_o matter_n must_v be_v review_v and_o thus_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o proposition_n which_o speak_v of_o sacrament_n ut_fw-la beneficia_fw-la and_o prove_v that_o god_n have_v not_o give_v by_o promise_n testament_n or_o any_o deed_n of_o gift_n a_o proper_a title_n to_o sacrament_n to_o any_o but_o sound_a believer_n and_o their_o seed_n which_o will_v warrant_v they_o to_o claim_v and_o receive_v they_o 2._o the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o receive_v of_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v officium_fw-la a_o duty_n constitute_v by_o some_o command_n of_o god_n and_o the_o proposition_n be_v that_o god_n have_v not_o command_v or_o allow_v any_o that_o have_v not_o save_v faith_n to_o claim_v and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o that_o condition_n but_o have_v make_v it_o the_o necessary_a order_n of_o their_o duty_n first_o to_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o then_o to_o claim_v and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n arg._n 1._o if_o no_o man_n be_v command_v or_o warrant_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n without_o a_o profession_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n than_o not_o without_o that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n itself_o but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o consequent_a the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v in_o the_o other_o disputation_n the_o consequence_n be_v plain_a for_o no_o man_n be_v command_v or_o warrant_v to_o lie_v or_o make_v a_o false_a profession_n but_o to_o profess_v that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o they_o have_v not_o be_v to_o lie_v or_o make_v a_o false_a profession_n at_o least_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o profession_n limit_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n i_o have_v prove_v before_o that_o such_o a_o profession_n be_v not_o only_o pre-requisite_a to_o sacrament_n but_o also_o that_o the_o very_a reception_n of_o they_o do_v contain_v it_o arg._n 2._o no_o command_n can_v be_v produce_v in_o scripture_n which_o will_v warrant_v a_o man_n to_o seek_v and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n without_o a_o save_a faith_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o such_o command_n i_o shall_v pass_v by_o all_o other_o argument_n because_o they_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o what_o i_o have_v say_v already_o and_o shall_v only_o inquire_v into_o the_o command_n which_o be_v pretend_v because_o the_o proof_n lie_v on_o they_o obj._n every_o jew_n and_o his_o child_n be_v command_v to_o be_v circumcise_v therefore_o the_o impenitent_a hypocrite_n etc._n etc._n be_v command_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n as_o gen._n 17.14_o answ._n 1._o they_o be_v not_o command_v to_o be_v circumcise_v whether_o they_o consent_v to_o the_o covenant_n or_o not_o but_o circumcision_n be_v the_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o a_o